IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) k /, {./ 4. s *V %° y' :a i/.x 1.0 '" III 2-8 IIIIIO ■^ IIIIM I.I 1! IM 1- 1.25 1.4 M 1= 1.6 V] ^ • tUBRARYT "T .-^ .fv»„*.^ • ••.. *«• r* • «• « ' ■ '* ^r 7fl6 ' «f*vu^-l LOVELL'S SERIES OF SCHOOL BOOKS. A HISTORY OF CANADA, AND OF THB OTHBR BRITISH PROVINCES IN NORTH AMERICA, «-»« ^ ♦• !.♦'• By J. GEORGE HODGINS, LL.D., Author of " Oeography and History of the Britlp)> Colonies," " Lovell's Oonifal Oeogn* phy," aud "fiaoy L. jsouu iu Oeuorol OtM^graphy." IlluBtiatotl by Soveiity-Two Eiigravlnga. Revised Kdit'unijrom neto Plates. " Flistory makoth a yonnj; ninn to be old, without citner wnnVlen or gray nairs. prlvl< leging hiiu with the experience uf age without .... its ...'.., . iutirnutiuit."— I'ullkb. MONTREAL: LOVELL PRINTING AND PUBLISHING COMPANY. FOll BALK AT TIIK BOOKSTOKiiS, 187a tgS^fic^f^" ■ .v.. t /■ J. ixjl8( Antored, according to Act of Parliament of Canada in the y«ar one thousand eight hundred and Hevwnty-iiix BY LOVELL PRINTING AND PUBLISHINCJ COMPANY. In the office of the Minister of Agiiculturo and Statittlics at Ottawa • . ..' -•■■■ Ir -^..-: N ^rv i-T EXTRACTS. • rW)M THR PREFATORY NOTE TO THE FIRST EDITION. To havo at least a gonural aoquaiiitaiico with the geo- graphy and history of the country in vvlii<:h we reside, is «8seritial to our intelligent appreciation of its physical resources and civil institutions. This is not only truw in regard to tho-io who are native born in the provinces, but it is especially the case with the newer residents in it, — many of whom have come hither lo;ig after the period of their school education had closed, when they had, doubt- less, neither the iucliuation uor the opportunity of learning much of interest in regard to the history or ouuditiou of British America. As colonists, wo are politically iu a transition state, . . and our status has yet to bodetttrmincd. From th« sirapl« condition of Crown Colonies, we have gradually assumed respoDsibilitios in government, trade, and com- merce, which indicate a position of more stability. Tn seeking still further to concentrate our power and strength, and give a greater permanence to our institutions and form of governmont, .... how important to us are not only the teachings of history, but especially an acquaintance with the history of our own past condition, and with the various stages of colonial exiiiteuce through which we aud the other British American colonies have passed. To furnish this information, at Mr. LoveH's request, iu a connected and summary form, has been the object of the author in preparing tliis School History To say that the preparation of this and tlkj author's pre- ceding books has been an agreeable duty, is but to express the general feeling of those who have had the pleasure and ^?v IT PREFATORY NOTE. opportunity of aiding Mr. T ovcll in his patriotic purpose of providing a colonial scries of text-books within the pro- viiKjes, especially adapted for use in the Schools in every part of the proposed Confederj»tion. In the preparation and {)ublication of these books, Mr. Lovell (one of the most enterprising of colonial publishers) is not only enabled, directly and indirectly, to give constant employment to numbers of persons, but he is enabled to effect a more pat- riotic purpose, — of keeping within the country large sums of money to promote its own industry, which were formerly sent, year after year, to the United States and England, to pay the artisan and publisher in those countries for books which were in use among us, and which were either ill adapted to our peculiar circumstances or inimical to our institutions. TREFATORY NOTE TO TIIK STERKOTYI'EL) EDITION. The Author has endeavored carefully to rwrige i]^e present edition, and to correct some errors which luid crept into the History on its first production. Having hiul accegs to some newand valuable historical work8(publighed since the first edition appeared) the Author has been enabled materially to enlarge several of the earlier chapters in the book, Ixjsides sup])lying omissions in most of the others. The approximate pronunciation of French and Indian names has been inserted in the text. To make room for these important additions, and also for several engravings, the publisher has consented to add thirty-eight extra pages to the book, thus making this stereotyped edition much more full and complete than the firefc ediUou, j^ HISTORY or CANADA, AND OTHER PARTS OF BRITISH AMERICA. Preliminary. Rightly to undor.stanfl the past and i>reseMt history oi' tlie Provinces of RritiKh Noilli Aiuorica, it is necessary that we Bhouhl include in it a brief reference to the earlier annals of those European nations whose discoveries and enterprise fonn the background of our own liistorical times. Especially should we take a rapid glance at the history of those two great nations which tirst brought the civili?,ation of Europe to these bhores. We should know something of the ancient Britons when they were first visited by the ubicjuitous Roman ; — when, from a rude and heli)les8 infancy, they .struggled and rose to a more tlian tribal manhood, even in those days of brief and lawless chieftainship. We sliould study their after- history, when invasion, disaster, and defeat, like the flames of a fiery furnace, had gradually fused their fitful national- ity into that of their successive invaders ; and we should feel proud of them, when, in after-times, the commercial tastes and regal instincts, which led them to plant colonies and I B rRETilMINARY. eBtablifih f?nod govcrninont, hud Klowly developed the institU- tionH and moulded the ii.itiori.il chuniefer of the people of that freedom-loving land which we rejoice to cull our Mother Country. Nor should we omit to take an equally rapid ^'lunce at the contemporaneous history of that other great and chivalrous people who first discovered and colonized Canada ; — a people who, by many national Honwnira, have left upon the broad and noble features of the whole of the North American continent the deep impress of their undaunted courage and active enter- prise in exploration 'and ^'iscovery. After these rapid surveys should follow the main subject of the book, — a comprehensive summary of Franco- British American History during the last three hundred years. We should as a people, in a devout and thankful spirit, "remember all the way which the Loan hath led [us] in the wilderness," since we were planted here as a cluster of colonies; how He hivs preserved tons, and, aft(!r some agita- tion and strife, has even augmented to us the enjoyment of those blessings of civil and religious freedom for which our fathers contended, and for which, as a nation, the empire of our Queen is so pre-eminently distinguished. Under His pro- vidential guidance and protection we have reached a period of great political prosperity and social peace, so that the British Colonies in America may be considered at this day as among the freest and most contented communities in the world. In tin's grateful spirit we ptirj)osc briefly to treat the stib- jects of this little work, and have divided them into sections and chapters. *.-.v ,.. ■ i I < ^ 4' '^* •*■«(*■ «^"* ' Part I. Introductory Sketches of European History. CUMBER I. Brief Summary Skrtoii op Enqlish Hirtoht uktil thb DisnovEUY OF Nkwfoundland by Cabot, A.D. 1496. Principal Subjects of this Chapter. Conqnrst/f of Britain — Hide of the Plantagenets and Tudort. 1. The Ancient Britons. — England, when flrst conquered by tlie Romans, under Juliun Cfesar, 55 B.C., was peopled by rude, warlike tribes, who lived in huts, and supported them- nelves by hunting and fishing. They could ill resist, at that time, the bravery and skill of tJio Roman hosts. Neverthe- IcHB, the neighboring tribes rallied round their chiefs, and advanced even into the sea to give battle to the invaders ; but they were overborne by the superior force and prowess of tlieir more practified foe. Thus the Roman power first obtainremacy, which fiMin that day to the present has Alfred the Great. ''cen nobly maintaine.l, ami " whose Hag has braved a thousand yean-i, the battle and the breeze." For 160 years after Alfred's death, the Panes .md Anglo-Saxon inhabitants fiercely contended, with more or less success, for the mastery of England. At length, in lOGG, * This name was derived from Angh-n, a riUtuif) near Slpswirk, In Den- mark,— the inbahltantfl of which havliipr JnliiH (he Paxon frep»>ooter8, had succeeded InentablinhlnR Rast Anwiia, a kliifrdoni of tlm Iloptaroby. t BainR from the north of niinux!, they wore called Nnrthmen. Prom their warlike Biipremacy at (wa, they wre alio known an the Hea-kliiKs. During Rome of their exjieditlonH thone Northmen are eaid to have reached America, by way of Iceland. QURSTIONS— What roUgiona chan^'e took i)lace about thiR tlnicV Wliat Is Hald of Egbert ? Of ve the derivation of " England. " For what are we Indebted to Kin({ Alfrnd ? \V)»a». two iuvaslons of England took place ? 1^. 1-1468. )(luccd H gra- iit two ■il into " KuR- t (\vl«o t Wiu- warlike poll tlie iljl A.D. [\n\:, Al- jom Uifi iuity li« iill ^^lli|>« atl;irla'(l foiclliry HHt. 1" (lltioM of fy,\vlii<'l» I'SCllI li!»w 1, ami anil tlie nos and iiioro or ill lOGG, k, in T)oii- fr('P»>ooterBi icn. From n HeR-kinRS- avo rofw'hcd Chap. 1-1486.J THE PLANTAOENETS — WARS. ft a third combatant appoared upon tliu Hold, who ultimately decidod the contcHt. 4. The NoriHiin OmqiieM. — William, diikc of Normandy, a leacler of tho to expel the SanvccnH from Palestine. Tl\o flrst Crnsado began in lOOfi, and the seventh and last ended in 1291. It is efltiinatc, (cul- minating in the reign of Quci'n Elizabeth, in l.'>.'>8, con)menced (me of the most memorable periods in English history. With it also com- mences the history of America. For it was to Henry VII, when other sovereigns refused, that Col- umbus applied, but in vain, for aid in QriPen Ellabeth of Bnjiand. ^'H attempt to discover a new world. Being mortified tu find that he had lost this golden opjtortunity of linking his name with the most famous ev«^nt of his times, t So called from the red and white ro*!«. ado)it«d as the ilintinctly* red Drk bp^ges of the Houses of York and Ijanctiirter, the ooinl)atAntH in the wars. QUESTIONS.— What is said of the civil war of the rnso^ in Ur,n.H:> ? Mcntiftn the most noted events of these times. What family next rulml Km^livnd ? Mention the chief events of their united r«ign. How did Henrv VII aid in th« dlcwovery of America ? What else was done ? . -n'".'.'! , Chap. il-iaW.] SKETCH OP FRENCH HISTORY. 11 Henry, in 1496, commiRsioned John Cabot to visit the New World, aD'i make discoveries therein. In Queen Elizabeth's time, Sir Humphrey (Gilbert, half-brother to Sir Walter Raleigh, Bailed to Newfoundland, and took formal possession of the island for her majesty, in 1583, and in the queen's name, first planted the red-cross flag in the New World. Next year a place further Botith was discovered by Sir Walter Raleigh, and by him named Virginia, after Elizabeth, the Virgin queen of England. CHAPTER II. Summary Sketch of French History until the Discovert OF Canada by Cartirr, a.d. 1534. Principal Subjects of this Chapter. Conquest of Ancient Gaul — Itn Inhabitants — Early Dynasties — Wars with England — French Discovery. 1 . Ancient Gaul. — Although the Greeks colonized Mas-sa-li-a (Mar-seilles) [Mar-saylz] in Ancient Gaul, B.C. 600, and the Romans Pro-vinci-a (Provence) [provonss] B.C. 121, yet it was not until the entire conquest of Gaul by Julius Csesar, 50 B.C., that France assumed historical prominence. Like England, France had suffered from the incursions of various neighbouring tribes, and like England these tribes gradually became incor- porated with the inhabitants, and all together were ultimately blended into ona people. 2. The Franks. — Some of the German tribes from Franconia, which had spread themselves over Ancient Gaul, united a.d. 476, as Franks, or freemen, to rid themselves of the Roman yoke. Being successful, the name of Franck-en-ric, or Frank's Kingdom, was given to the country by them. The inhabitants have since been known as Franks, or French. Phar-a-mond, Questions. — What Is said of Ancient Oaul ? In what respect was ancient Prance like BnKl>^"(l ? What is said of the Frankn or French ? Who were the first klnga of France ? 12 EARLY FRENOtt DYNASTIES. [Paut t-lB%. A.D. 418, Clo-(1i-on, liis son, in 428, and Mer-o-v.ne-nH, son-in- law to Cluiiion, in 448, are supi)Osed to have been tlie liivst kings of the Franks. 3. The AJer-o-v{n-gian,—T\m weak and oniol dynasty was founded by Clo-vis, the grandson of Merova^us, in 481. He was nominally the first Christian king of France. Tlie dynasty was, in 752, succeeded by — 4. The Cnr-lo-vin-(/ian,~wh\ch was so calhnl from the cele- brated Carlos (or Charles) Martel, its founder. It lasted for upwards of two hundred years, and its kings were among the most famous in early French history. The illustrious Cliarle- TTiagne, [siiarl-man^] who was the most po\v«!rfu] moiiarcli of his times (7G8), and of his dynasty, laid the foundation of much of the subset[uent greatness of France. The su(!ct'eding dynasty was called — 6. The Copetiun, — from Hugh Capet, duke of France, Count of Paris and Orleans. It commenced in 1)87, and endcid with Louis Philippe, in 1848. It was under the earli»!r Ca pe-tian [-shanj kings that chivalry and the Crusades took their rise. Philip Augustus, the most noted of these kings, wrested nearly the whole of France from King John of Kngland, (1204) and greatly consolidated his kingdom. Under the celebrated King Louis IX (called for his many virtues St. Louis), the Crusades were ended (1270); and during the reign of Philip the Fair (1302), a representative parliament or Btates- general, was first assembled, in place of the annual assembly of the ( rce ? What to wld of the Arabs and Europeant f w —1288. ageB ; timeB- y- joaHted M pi"l- tiou o£ ym\ tlio I. The Minclicd (OHcd to ir south l(H)4. md con- Q invoadrt e, Hprcud Is and of turiu'd to ons ; and a p\irs\»it» waH CHI>0- ico, whoso ivalry of or a long EaHt. m of this cens, into incroaHcd crusadea irial alono, left, n«ftr the it tho earUoBt In BuroiKiT OibMP. UI— 14M ] PORTUGUESE 0OL0NIB8. 16 greatly developed the maritime skill, ability and resources, not oiily of those nations engaged in the contest, but also of other surrounding maritime nations. 6. Marco Polo and his Career. — ^Tho successful efforts of the Tartars, about tliis time (1210), under their celebrated leader Genghis Khun [jen-jis-kan], to extend their conquest from Asia into Europe, brought them and the Christian nations into con- tact; and propoisitions were made that they should urite against the Saracens and drive them out of Palestine. Ambassadors were sent to the Great Khan by the I'ope, and by St. Louis of France. The coming of these ambassadors opened a new channel of communication with tho East, and induced two biothers, by the name of Polo, to explore it. They took with them on their return, in 1275, Marco, a Hon of one of the brothers, who entered into the activ* service of the Khan. About twenty years afterwards he was taken prisoner by the GeiioeKc. While ifi ])riiion, in 1298, he wrote such ar counts of his travels and adventures in the Western Pacific as greatly gtimiUated that spirit of enterprise and discovery which led afterwards to the discovery of tlio New World. 7. Ot/uT Exdting causes of Discovery. — ^The glowing accounts of Esistern riches which were brought back from Asia by travellers, induced Europeans from all parts of the west and south to visit it. The splendour and luxury which had been introduced by tho Arabs, or Saracens (785), and afterwards by the Moors on their compiest of Spain (1238), also attracted many persons thither. These persons brought with them a rariety of knowledge of other countries, which stimuhated a desire for more. TliO introduction of the mariner's compass into Europe, in the thirteenth century, greatly aided the adventurous trader to extend his voyage, and to seek out new and distant places of trade. QVSKTIONS.— Sketch the oftreer of the Folo family. What happened to f olo ? Moution tb« otUvr «jMiiiiiii caubev wlilcU l«d tu furth«ir cUacoverleB. ;« V(>VA(JKS AN1> IHHdOVKUIKH. IIV.KT. ri 118(1. OllAl vS. Fimf IWtUiiiii-sf CofonivH. — TluuioiniiioHtH in tlm SpuniHh jioniiKsiila by Mio Moors, l«'»l to ropriHiilH. Tlio l*oitiij;iirHo took rtiullioltl (ho Moorish port. of ('(Mitii, [sii-tii] in Africni, and from tlionro oxtiMuliMl tlioir (llHCovorit'S alon^,' tlio (ioust uiui to Mio isLnulsof Wostorn AlVini, It ID .'10. Somoof tlu»so isliinds wuro woU known to tlio ancirnts ; forthii lirst meridian of lon^'itndo was intMitionod hy I lip-par clius, 110 \\.(\, as lu'in},' fixed at bVrro, tlio most wosti'rly <»f tli»* " Fortunato " (now known an tlio i'anarv) Isl* s. 'I'luwo islands wcro aftorwards re-discovcn'd bv notln'nconrt, [l)a-ton«-koor, ] a Norman, about a. I'. IKK). His ilosrendants sold thi'ni to tlio Spaniards, who took [. »ss('m- sion of thorn in 14S.'t ; but it was l.lm I'ortiif^nu^so who ("oloni/ed both tho Maih'iniand ('apod(» VvxA islands, I4'2(). Tlioy shart'd in tho bolii'f (hat Asia mi,!;lit bo roaehod by coaWinfj; aloiiL; tho oontinout of Africa, and formally applied to tlei Pnpe for a |irai\t "of all lands or islands, p.'opicd by Ma horn t! lans and l*;»iians, lyiiijj between Cape Moj a dor [ door] and the I'last Indies." In their after oll'orts t»M'arry out this project, nailjiu- lomow I>i az,a l'ortU!^ues(sdis('ovored the (!apo of (Jood Mope, — live yeaw after the discovery of Ann'ric.i. I), (h'ujin ,ftr( ''• IIV.UT. II-HM. OmAI'. 1V-14U0.J VOYAUES AND UISCUVKIUES. It in th«) S|mi»iHh DitiimuiHo took 'liiMi, iiml from iiHt iiiul to tho HO irtlllllllH WdlO til of loii^itiiilo Itciii}; lix»'von'»l »(.\it. A.I'. IKM). Ill) (odk I. tssi'rt- n who '.'(iloniziMl i. Tluiy hIiiuimI iiluv^ aUw'A •■'»<> tlio I'op*^ •'<»'■ ii lioni c Ijuis iuhI rl iuul tlH' K-iMt project, U;ullio- iM)r(Jootl llopr, ino INntuj^iicKr, jit! lUimro ; ami [ml in'};nMiH. In •a, tliat haimfiil •nilt'd to nvltiHh |il:iii(ls, Init, wliifli • ish anil Kn'iieli Kt l)i;it.t'(l Statt'H. (Milot'liM lit Africa? Wlif'ii wuH the C\i\M [iw\ iiIk»UlIa u\H)U the [\nned an thoy iiv cxtfiulcil far d at this time, li.rrvoes of the 1 yO; wlunvas ;eH distant frntn ,ic, that a navi- es, ^ wonUl soon the map. V belief of these r of Portugal lor 'india. llavlnj; [1 of Enji;lanuH V Do- ige to Asia IHh own immediate design in tmdurtaking this v« — or India, as it was then called — was to convert the Great K-iiuMi of Tartary and his snhjeoKs to ChriHtianity ; and for this pnrpoHO Columbus actually took out letters with him to that monarch. 6. Voyafie nfColnmhus. — rhe port of Palos [pa-loco] in Spain was selected as i.he plaeo of ctnbiukation. For sonic minde- meanonr, this port was re IHSroVKUrF.S. [rAiir ii-un evil. Colimil.us w.vh daily hvHvl hy Mm) imitiuouH mnnimiH and diHcontciit cf liiH crow, who tlircMUMa-d to throw him into tli(5 KOii, find return to Kiiroiu;. IMh (M)ur;i;,'(ous spirit, and the religious hc'liof in .i H|K'rial pn.vidriu'o in his favour, kept him calm mid (irm in tho midst of tlic pjiinfid uncertainty and treacherous i'eiirs of his (H)mrad<'S. Time after time, the morning haze and the evenin;^ ei()ud-l».ini<, riivealin^^ a faniried coast or island, Iteginled the mntiiious sailors fr their fatal purpose, and raised the hoj.es (»f all, to 1)0 in mid-day again dasiied d().vn in bitter (|isa|>pointmeni. and chagrin. Thus the weary days and nights wore (Ui, until Colmnhus himself almost faltered in his i)m|)ose. At length a day, long mem- orable in the annals of great ujitions, (hiwned upon tla; little fleet ; and the sight of several lanii (>irds, some sea weed, and the twigs and bran(;hes of drifting tnses, revived the spirits of the dispirited and mntiMoiis seamen. As night drew on the keen eyes of the commaudcir — made doubly sensitive by long and weary watching — deducted the glimmer of a bea- con-light, as it glanced in the u:icei;tain gloom of midnight. Oh, how long and |)ainful were those hours of suspense to the almost fainting heart of Colundms ! At length, jus the twilight advanced, hope dawned u})on the expectant mariners ; and, ere the sun appeared above the hori/on, the inip.issioned voices of the crews shouted, in tumidtuous joy, the thrilling words, " Land ! land !" v!id so it was : there lay before them a beauteous island of the Now World, revealed in all the lovelincsa of a tropical clime. On that memorable day, the nth of October, 1492. Columbus hsft his ship. C>n landing, he kissed the soil with great religious fervour, and planti^d the flag of Spain on the Island of San Sal-va-dor, [-dore] in the Ba-ha-ma group. In a spirit of devout thankfulness for tho acconij)lislimont of sr groat an event, the crews chanted tho QUHSTIONS.— How did ColnnihuH rontrol Jiis coinpftiilnnH ? Mcntio?i tho ciirnmRtrince? nndpr which ColuinbuR first wiw the now land. How did Coliim- bne oxpresei Iiis gratitadc to God ? Under wliat. iuiprcHHions did ho act on lauding ? Mvr ll-l4»a Chap. IV— 1490.] VOY GEfi AND DTSCOVERfES. 91 ,w \iiin into iiit., iintl the ir, kept liim itainty and r lime, the nu; iv fiiiH'ied III tiieii fatal ■„l-aay at;;ain a-j^nn. TiniH nlms liiinselE y, lonj^ tiH-ni- il)on the littlo \ne Hca weed, I revived the Att ni}^ht drew ,»il.ly Hensitivo uner of a bca- „j of midnight.. snsv«'nKt5 1<^ *^'° ius the twilight nuvrinerw ; and, he in»\)a««i<'"''*^ y, the thrilling .ay before thcin liilcd in all the ,ral)lo day, the ). On landing, and planted the [-dore] in the 'kfulnesH for the u,WH chanted the Inrt. llowdWColum- LouB did ho act on Te Dcum^ and spent several flays in iinreslraiiud a(hnir,'ili(iii of the island and personal enjoynieiif, 6. Fitrfher Disroiw/ricH oj ColtitnlmM. — ('(>lnrid>ns was d<(- lighted with the appearance of tlie island, and with its inhubitantH. He firmly helioved tliat Ik; had reaohcd an island at the extremity of India ; and, with that belief, he gave the name of Indians to the nnid and gentle natives which ho found there. He trea(s for gold nud cotton, he weighed ancihor and prnc<'eded southward in sean^li of Marco Polo's faminis island of (lipango, or Japan. On his way he visited several other islamis, and at length reached a very large and beautiful one, calh^d by the nativiss (^iba. This lie thought was either C!i]>ango itself, or the main land of India, rn the dominions of tlui Oreat Khan. After con- Hulting his maps and listening to the pantomimic descriptions of the natives, he dcspatclu^l an embassy into the interior in Rearch of the city of the sovineign, to wliom he had letters. The embassy soon returned disapitointed. Colimduis, after having consulted the natives, stood to the eastward, and discovered His-pan-i-o-la, or Hayti [hay-tee]. Here he was kindly received by Gu-a-ca-na-ga-ri, a native cazique, or chieftain. While on this coast his ship was wrecked ; but out of the pieces of the wreck he constructed a small fort to protect his crew, as well as the timid natives, from the fierce Caribs, — a neighbouring tribe of which ho had heard. He manned the little fort with the guns of the sliip, and left there such of the crew as wished to remain on the island. Questions. — How waR ho received by the inbaliitants ? What did lie name them, and why? What did he next do? On leaving the inland, in whal; direction did ColumbuB steer ? Mention hin next diacoveriea. ,. - :,,:Ui!t_ I 'A . i VOYAOES ANP DIsrovKrUES. fPAiiT It— HfW. Shortly aftorwurdH Ik; not HJiil, by way of tlic A/.oroH iiiul Por- tugal, for Palos, at wliicli plaoo ho arrivod after many advcii- tureH, on tlio 15th of Manili, 141)3,— having hoen ul>B'-L 28 VOYAOBS AND DtSOOVRnTES. [Part II-lMl. aux Condn>s, Cartier, on tl.e 7t,h of September, came to a largo and ten ile island, which was covered with wild grapes. To this island he gave the name of Bacchus : but it is now known as the Isle of Orleans. Here he s' nt his two Gasp^* Indians ashore to make inquiries, and to propitiate the natives in favour of the new-comers. Next day he was received with friendly courtesy by the Algonquin [al-gon^f-kan*''] chief, Don-na-co-na. Proceeding a short distance up the stream, he iniwred his ^ essels for the winter in a basin where the ri'/er St. Charles (which he named St. Croix) [khrwha] mingles its waters with the St. Lawrence. In the angle formed by the confluence of these two rivers stood the Indian village of Stad-a-co-na, to which Cartier was welcomed by his new friend, the Algonquin chief, Cartier was nmch struck with the beauty of the surrounding gcenery, and with the appearance of the bold cape or headland which rose almost perpendicularly along the left, or northern, bank of the noble river, to which, at its narrowest part, the Indians had given a name since mera( rable as that of Kiqx^c, or Quebec, which, in the Indian tongue, signifies a " strait." 7. Cartier at IIochelaga.—Gartm- did not long remain at Stadacona. Having luiard of a larger village, or kan-na-ta,*— a native encam|mient,— uj) the river, he left two (►f his vessels behind, "..id, on the 2nd of October, reached llo-che-la-ga, situ- ated on a large and fertile island, near the site of the j)resent city of Montreal. Here he was well reciiived by upwanls of 1,000 Huron Indians, and treated with much kindness. The feeble old ag-o-han-na, or chief of the Hurons, regarded him aa • The Algonquin IndianH at Stadacona (Qnctiec) havinp thuH intimated to Cartier that Kan-na-tn, acoUertion of wigwams, or native Huron village was farther iiji the river, he probably nnderntood them t^) apply that word to the whole country lying beyond him. Hence, in this way, it Ir likely that the name KannatA, or Canada, was given to the entire country which Cartier was then engagcHl in ox])loring. Questions.— Deiicribe CartierV visit to Donnarona and to hiH village. Explain the Tndian name of Quebec. What in said of the iiu|)p(»tiod derivation of the name of Canada. DeHcrlbe Cartioi'R vimt to Uochelaga. m Can the( 9ois Qui taken life. '2 [PART U—\M\. me to a large •apes. To this low known as ndians asltore in favour of with friendly )()n-na-eo-na. >rc(l liiH veHselfl Jharles (wliieh ,H with tlie St, lence of tht'Ke o-na, to wliieh li>;()n<^c, icH a " Htrait." \o\\^ renviin at »r kan-na-ta,* — /() of hin vesKelfl -che-la-^'a,Hitu- e of the present l»y upwardrt of kindneHB. Tho regarded him ftfl vJnR thus intimi\tpoflod derivation tflaga. CUAP. V— 1598.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 29 a superior being, who was able to renew his youth, and to heal the sick. Many of tho sick were brought to him to be cured, over whom he read a portion of St, John's Gospel and prayed, making at tlie same time tho sign of the ciioss. He found the encampment, or village, well planned and admirably defended. Near the village stood a lofty hill, — to which he gave the name of Mount Royal ; and fiom the top of which 'a panorama of great beauty and extent spread out before him. 8. Return to France. — Carticr did not long remain at Hoche- laga, but returned to Quebec early in October, Fearing hostilities, he aiade a strong enclosure near his ships, and placed cannon in position to defend it. During the following winter his men suffered much from scurvy and cold ; he was therefore anxious to return to France, On the 3rd of May he erected a cross, with the arms of France upon it, in token of hav- ing taken possession of the country on behalf of his sovereign. He then suddenly seized Donnacona and four other Indians, and on the 6th of May proceeded down the river, but did not reach St. Malo until the 8th July, 1636, These Indians with their chief never returned to Canada, as they died soon after reaching France, Before he died, Donnacona and the other Indians were baptized with great ceremony in the cathedral ni BoUijU [roo-on»]. 9, Expeditum of Roherval. — Owing to religious dissensions in France, and to a war with Spain, five years elapsed after Cartier's return, before another expedition wafj T>rojected, To the command of this expedition, the king appoir.ted Jean Fran- cois de la Roque [roke], Lord of Rob-er-val in Pic-Sr-dy.* * Jean Pran9ois de la Roqno, Sieur do Roborval, a native of Picardy, Prance, was appointed Viceroy of Canada in 1540, and Bailed thence, from Rocholle, in 1642. He met Cartier (retnniing to France) at St. John's, Newfoundland, in June. Having wintered at Cape Rouge, above Queioeo ho, in June, 1543, explored tho River Riiguenay. Questions. — Describe his act of trem^hery to the Indians, Wliat steps wore taken in sending out Roborval's expedition ? Qivo a sketch of Roborvara, We. I ^ VOYAOBS AND DISCOVERIES. [PAnTlI-1541. Cartier was named second in command. M. de llob-er-val also received a commission as viceroy of the new colony. A delay having occurred, Cartier was, in May, 1541, despatched in advance. Roberval followed him, in April of the next year. In the meantime, Cartier reached tlie scene of his first visit ; but fearing the hostility of the Indians, on account of his treachery to Donnacona, he removed a little farther up the river, to Cape Rouge. Here a little settlement wtvs made (protected by two forts) which was named Cliarlesbourg Royal, Leaving vicomte de Beaupre [bo-pray] in command, Cartier sailed up to Hochelaga and tried to pass the Sault St. Louis (now called the Lachine Rapids) ; but being unsuccessful, ho returned to Cape Rouge for the winter. In the spring he was treated with such hostility by the Indians that he set out at once for France. At Newfoundland he was met by Roberval, the viceroy, who commanded him to return to Canada. To avoid doing so, he weighed anchor in the night and sailed for France. He died there soon after. For his eminent services he was ennobled by the king ; and license to trade in Canada wji« granted to his heirs for twelve years after his death. Roberval continued hi» voyage to the place where Cartier had wintered, at Ca[>e Rouge. Here he remained, and in the spring proceeded to explore the Sagusnay River. After suffering various hardtships, lie returned to France in 1543. For six years afterwards, no effort was made to colonize Canada. 10. Other futile Expeditions — Feudal System introduced. — During the next fifty years little was accomplished. Colonies in Brazil and Florida were projected ; but after a trial they failed, and were abandoned. In 1598, the Marquis de la Roche [rosh] was constituted the first lieutenant-general of the king, and was invested by him with power " to grant leases of lands in New France, in form of fiefs, to men of gentle blood." This QUESTIONS. — Trace Cartler's furthnr career. How did the Roberval cx|)0- dition end ? What other stepH were taken to prornote colonization in Francei and what was the result ? Whigit is Haid of feudal Ryutem and the Heigniorial tenure ? 1. i QuEsI ijtaid off liiuericJ 'm >nT 11—1541. Uob-er-val colony. A BBpatched in B next year. iB tirbt visit ; count of his •up the river, io (protected yal. Leaving )!• sailed up to (now called lO returned to 8 treated with ce for France. I viceroy, who d doing so, he uce. He died was ennobled ^ granted to hia 1 continued his At Capo Rouge. i to explore the ips, ho returned , no effort was n introduced. — shed. Colonies ter a trial they ipiis do la Roche i5ral of the king, . leases of lands tie blood." This I the Roborvnl cxj»o- oiiiaation in Francei and the BeiKuiorial CHAP. VI— 18fi4.] SKETOH OP B. N AMBRICA. 31 was the origin of the feudal system which was afterwards intro- duced into Canada. It was subsequently modified by Cardinal Richelieu into a seigniorial tenure, which was not finally abolished until 1854. The Marquis sailed for Nova Scotia^ but only reached 8ablo Island, where he landed forty French convicts, until he could select the site of a settlement. This u storm prevented him from doing ; and after touching on the cofwt of Nova S(Jotia, he returned to France, leaving the convicts to their fate. In 1005 the king sent Chedotel, a Norniiin pilot, to them with reh'ef, but only twelve were found alive. These were brought back to France, and pardoned by king Henri IV, on account of their sufl'erings. The marquis, having lost all his fortune, died unhappily soon after. Part III. Summary Sketch of the History of Canada. CHAPTER VI. I. iNTfiomicrrouv Sketch of British North America. I Principal Subjects of this Chapter. \ Growth and Extent of British North America. 8izo, about the samo aw tho United Stiiten, or equal to a square of 1,770 in. 1. Growth'Of British North America. — For a long time after the discovery of America, Great Britain had no permanent foot- hold in any part of her present North American possessions. For many years she maintained but a nominal claim, for fish- ing purposes, upon the outlying island of Newfoundland, — her iBovereignty over which was chiefly based upon Cabot's dis- covery in 1497, and Sir Humphrey Gilbert's act of possession Questions. — Give the particulars of the Marquia dc la Rocho'R expedition mtid of the fate uf the couvictB and of himself. What is said of Brltiuh ▲uicrica. iMiii ^^aMiMW ifin-trr i\ li Ij i • ! 1 ! r?. IH 32 SKETCH OP B. N. AMERICA. (PART lU. in 1583. It therefore forms an interesting stndy to mark the Blow and steady stops by which Great Britain gradually ad- vanced her power and increased her inflnenoe in this hemi- sphere, until at length she absorbed under the dominion of her flag nearly the whole of the North American continent, from the Gulf of Mexico to Hudson Bay. It is further interesting, after tracing the striking series of events which led to the ab- sorption of this vast territory, to note the growth of that rest- less and ambitious spirit among her own children, winch linally rose up defiantly in rebellion against her authority, and in the end bereft her of more than half of her possessions, as well aa the cliief part of her strength on this vast continent. And it is no less instructive to see, how that, in her newly ac(|uired province on the St. Lawrence, and in the youthful colonies on the seaboard, the singular devotion of a then alien and mixed population (in resisting the tempting offers of her own rebel- lious sons), prevented them from wresting from the mother country the whole of her remaining patrimony ;— how that out of the " few arpents of snow "* left to her after the American revolution, there has gradually grown up and flour- ished, around that very contemned and inhospitable New ranee, a cluster of prosperous colonies, which stretch across the continent from the island of Newfoundland to that of Vancouver, and which, with heart-felt sincerity, now rejoice in their loyal attachment to tlie same beloved sovereign. Geographical amd statistical introouction. 2. Noted/or. — British North America is noted for its great •This striking remark in regard to Now Franco was made by a French rour. tier to the king, Louis XV, to palliate the dispraco of having pi von up a fino colony; and it is in singular harmony with the sneering remarks made, but with a different object, by the noted VolUiire, at a dinner at his chateau at Pemey, in honour of the surrender of Canada to England. Questions.— How was Oreat Britain enabled t/) retain hor present North American provinces ? Again^^t what adverse influences hiwl she then to cou tend ? How did the Frcndi regard their loss of Now France V m^!\ ^ ica, sioi Quel), OiiLiir Nova New ] Tr. K,i N<.\vf(i Wii.iiit( Iliidsoi BritiNh Vanci Nanu^ Doin. CI Oiit;iri,).r QlK'iX'C.l Kova.ScJ Kcwlinl NewfoiiJ Pr. K,|. laiiitolJ Colli 1 ranc'v. .X^ota).. ■M. ■ v^* A sqJ Wtainod q "•M QURSTlJ ision.s,! oftl [PART in- to mark the rradually ad- n t\»i8 hemi- uinion of her iitiuont, from 51- iiitercHting, led to t\w ab- li ()£ tliat rcHt- , which linally ity, and in the ions, aK well as inent. And it newly aciiy Ter . ( '^ BritiHh Columbia. ,'i: Vancouver Tsliind Area in Eiitr. .S(i. Miles ♦ l«B 7,000 30,500 & Red Rivers. 1,000 .S.OOO 4. Revenue, Debt, ^^"'"' ^'^"• »l!l,835.5f,0 3^80,000,000 $00,000,000 6,576,771 :^©ntario 2,:!:!:i,lso 2:t,0H6,5:!5 33,77;i,678 ■(Quebec l,65l,2!tO ;ii),021,706 43,094,112 llova.S<'otia «02,IS0 6,5H),!t27 10,07S,543 KewHrnns. 45:i,r)SO 6,517,!W0 8,292,275 Newfound. 500,000 1,000,000 6,000,000 5,250,000 250,000 Pr. Kd. Isl. 200,000 250,000 1,(JO(),()00 1,600,000 150,000 • Manitoba.. 125,000 660,000 B. Colu'bia Vanc'v. Isl 700,000 200,000 9,000,000 8,000,000 342,000 , .Total.. . 5. Discovery, Acquisition, &c. — Thy name of the discoverer, ,* A square tract of country of an equal number of milca each way, may be obtained by extracting the square root of the square miles here given. QURSTIONR.— For what is B. N. America noted ? Give its present political divisions, with their oxknit ami po))ulation. Give the name and population of . fJMh of the capitals in qucBtiou, the revenue, debt, «&o. rt;f5''>*^ -^■ V - - «. m I 1 f ■/' % i 34 SKETCH OP B. N. AMEKfCA. [Part 111-1603. mode of acquisition, and time when ^'overnnient whh first eBtiibliislied in tlic divisionn of BritiHli North Anierioa, are, ua nearly as poswible, given in tlie following table : rnov'iNt'E. Quebec Ontario Nova Scotia Cape Breton. . . . Now IJninHwick . . Pr. EdwarU Islaiid Ncwfonndkinil. ... Hnitson Bay. . . . Territory. Manitoba* British Colilmbia. Vancouver Island. DlSroVKllKH AND D.VTK. Jac. Cartiur, 1. '»;!.'). Otiainpliiiii. T.lfl. Seb. Cabot, I4i)8. Sob. (!abot, IJ!»8. Jao. Cartier, \ !),',:>. S.'b. (.;abot, 14!t8. Sir .7. Cal>ot, 1107. H. HiidHoii, l(il!) and 1704. Canadian explor- Sir Alexandar Miu k.'ii/.ic, 17!t:i. Sir Francis Drake, 17.-)!i. MoDK Oh" A(tjiM- siTioN iV Da IK Capitulation, 17(i(>, Cession, 1703. Cahot't visit and treaty of I7l:i. ('apituiation MM. Treaty, 17i:i. Treaty, 17C;j. Kirn..;lit tr. 17 1. 1. Treaty, 171:^ and i7(;;t. Lord Selkirk's w^ttlenient 1811 . Treaty, 17!W. Vancouvir'H visit ITJ2; wtld. I84S. (iOVKUNMKNT KSTAIILISMKI). Krencli. Ivt. 1V!»2; unit- ed 1810. Sepiir. (»ovt. 1748 ; Sep. ndvt. 1784 ; united 181 !». S<' pa rate govt. 1 784. .s<>paratft Roverii- ment, 1771. iJy CliarlcM f, niC.'l; separ. govt. 1728. (JliarU-r lfi70, and license 182I&I842 !'ro|M)sed Crown ('olony. [18,VS. Act of I'arliainent, CliarUT to llnd-:(in Bay Co., 184!». 6. The General Area of tliese divisions of BritiHli North America is, {is near jik we can determine, as followH : PilOVINCE. Quebec I Ontario ) Nova Scotia .... | Cape Breton .... j New Brunswick.. . Prince - Edward Island Newfoundland Id. Hudson Bay Territory.... Manitoba British Columbia'.. Vancouver rslruid Aver. I Aver, leuf^tli width, in ni. in ui. l,;t()0 350 1!)0 130 40y 4.50 278 300 100 I.IO 30 300 250 MJlcii of sea- coast linos. 1 ,000 1,150 500 .S,50 1,1(M> 1,500 900 Area in A("re8. lC0,.')O0,00o| 13,6.S4,2(K) 17,fi00,000 1 ,370.000 23,040,0 60,000 65.000 Acres in cultiva- tion. 4,804,2M 6,051,626 l,O28,03J 836,108 S68,12J 41,10|j 6,6M 7,0(« 'A QUE.STIOHS.— Give particulars of the date of discovery, mtkb otmomUMot, and government of the several provinces of British North AtUfnioa, with tlD i «ames of each. Give as near as you can their area, coast-lino, Ac. *' I [PART III- 160:i- iiuiut, waH first Lincrica, are, as (iOVKHNMKNT iV'i oncli. I'i"*^; '*'"'*■ Hsh, I7f>:< :««'»'»'•. .r„vt. lV!t2; mnt- llS.'»..tr. Kovt. 174« . sell. ti<'Vt- nn-* . j.i nnite(U«V.l. UM.anvto Roveru- im'..t.n71. U, IJy Cn.arU'H I. W.«--. ',,iU.a.U.r K.7U. .^';<^ lvr()iM>rii'il Crown lA<-tof rftrliiMiiPiit, iMtUuvrU0l «,fi3C,3S0 1()0,0| 6,6M 7,0011 i I Lery,mo*Bot»ce Chaste, the governor of Dieppe [de-epp], formed a company of Uouen and other nierchanta to prosecute the tranic in furs more vigorously. 2. ChamplairiH First Vo>/ahnB] governor of Pons, (ji dis- tinguished Huguenot) greatly en- ncnri iv of France. » Henri do Bonrbon, tho oolcbratol Kinf? of Franco and Navarro, was born at Taris in 105a. llo was tho third Hon of Anthony do iJonrbon and .latio d'Albrot, hcircsifl of Tlenri d'Albret, King of Navarro. On tho snddon death of his mother, who was a TIiiRnonot, ai\d who ha* before he obtiinod the crown. One of bin Hploiidid viot/iriea over the Leaguers is celebrated liy Lord Macanlay in his Htirring ode on the " Battle of Ivry." At length, Henri having abjnrod the Protestant faith, tho opivming party acknowletlgcd him as King of France in 15U3. To his distinguiHhed niinitttor tho Dnke de Snlly, he was indebted for an able adniiniHtration of the finance and of tho general affalra of the kingdom. After reigning twenty-one yi«r3 he wan in turn aKRaasinated, and in 1 CIO was Ruccceded by hiR Ron LoniR XTTI Questions.— Give a Rketch of Champlain's second voyage in 1B(H. Mention the discoveries which he made in thifl exi)edition. Who aucceetlal de Chaste? Give a sketch of the life of King Henri IV of France. Cu m •This I Guast, o\ :onizo ff'od-dieA ■ QuestjI Was madq Went at ; PART ni-t«th<''P'-"- ^ aoiith by ft«sftf»Hlna- w of Navarro ft« bis |.ainpt"tboL<'agm'* ^,^ over the Lcft^'«erB e " Battle of Ivry." , tho opiv)Hlng pnrty (tinijulHhoa mlnUter atlon of the finance ng twenty -one years hiB Bon LoninXTll^ lire In lft. ing to remain another winter at Ste. Croix, de Monts removed the colony to Port Royal. Unpleasant nows, however, in- duced him to return at once to France, where he found strong opposition to his colonizing schemes. Through the zeal of Poutrincourt and Marc Lescuirbot (a lawyer and poet) he was Bnabled to fit out another Khi}) and to despatch it to the col- ony in charge of these two friends. In the meantime Dupont Grave, who had employed his leisure in exploring the neigh- bouring coasts, returned to France ; while Poutrincourt and Champlain continued the explorations, halving Lescarbot in charge of the colony. Lescarbot busied himself in tilling the soil, and in collecting materials for a projected history of New Franco. His versatility and vivacity infused new life into the self-exiled colonists at Port Koyal ; but in the midst of their enjoyment, news arrived that the de Monts' charter had been rescinded, and that the company refused any longer to bear the expense of the colony. There wjis, therefore, no alternative but to abandon it ; and much to the grief of Membertou, (the venerable Indian sagamore of Annapolis, who had been their fast friend,) Poutrincourt, Champlain, Lescarbot, and other colonists, quitted the settlement and re- turned to France in 1007. 5. Champlain! s Third Voyage — Quebec Founded. — Do Monts, having transferred all interest in Port Royal to Pou- trincourt, sought for and obtained in 1007, a renewal of the tar trade monopoly for one year, on condition that he would colonize Canada, with a view to open \\\} through it a route to India and China. (See Nova Scotia, Part vi. Chapter xxviii.) De Monts lost no time in fitting out an expedition of two ves- sels, under Champlain and Piipont Grave, to traflic with the Indians, and to explore the St. Lawrence. Champlain sailed from France on the 13th April, 1008, and reached Tadoussac on the 3rd June. Dupont (Tlrav('' had been there a few days (QUESTIONS. -Hdw did tlii> Kcltlcmt'iit (if Port Ildjiil Hinccod ? By whom and wliivt wero Mio fxplorntidii iiiiuli'? Wliiit i^< siiid of LcHcarbut 7 When (lid hamplain nmku hia third vnyiigu, nnd what wiw itH ubjuct ? racy PAUT in— 1 COD. CHAP. VII-1609..1 SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 39 before him, but was in the hostile hands of some Basque traders, who refused to let him trade with the Indians. The arrival of Cliamplain set matters riglit, and he proceeded up the river. On 3rd July, he readied the Ki)ot which, seventy- three years before, l»ad been visited by Cartier. Tlie beautiful fall on the north side of the St. Lawrence, and at the head of the Isle of Orleans, he uamed " le Saultde Mont7norenci,'" after the Admiral of France. No trace of Stadacona remained. Near the site of that village, and at a place called Kebec by the Indians, Ciiam plain erected a rude fort, — in this way foreshadowing the future destiny of a spot which has since become so famous in the military annals of two great nations- — ^Thus, after long years of retribution, misfortune, and doubt, a footing was obtained, and the infant capital of New France in America was founded in Canada. From that centre of civilization radiated, in later years, aseries of French settlements, which to the east embraced the islands of New- foundland, Cape Breton, and Prince Edward, as well ps Acadie, or Nova Scotia, and stretched away to the west from Montreal to Frontenac, Niagara, Pen-e-tan-guish-ene, and Detroit, .and thence across the continent to Flor-i-da and Lou- isiana [loo-ees -e-an-a.] CHAPTEU VIII. Sketch op Fukncii Rulk — FiRsr Pkriop, 1608-1672. Principal Subjects of this Chapter. CliamplairHs Colony — Early TrcuUng Efforts — Unfortmwte Indian League — Iroquois Wars — Political Progress — De- vclopment of the Fur Trade — Colonial Trading Omtests. 1. Champlain^s First Discovery. — Ere Champlain's colony was settled in its new home a shadow fell upon it, A conspi- racy was formed among his own men to kill him, and to give QUE8TION9. — What is said of hlH htvvinff fouiulod the capital of Now li'ranoe and of the after-oxtont of tho French scttloniontB in America ? To what does Cliapter viii relate ? What event occurred at the eettlcmeut ? ■MMiiii .11 mi ■n---'-"'--"''-'""'''^-"'* *^« •4 40 HISTORY OP CANADA. [PAriT Il[-I609. the Basque traders i)088e.sKion of the phice. Remorse, however, seized one of the traitors and ho revealed tlie plot. The ring- leader was hanged.and his eo-consi.irators were sent as convicts to the galleys. Thus the little colony was providentially saved. Anxious to exph)re the country near his new settle- ment, Ciiarnplain entered into friendly relations witli the ueighhouring trihes. The Ilinons, and Ottawas, or Algon- quins, heing oppressed hy a 8Ui>erior ra(H3 unknown to (Ihain- plain, gladly accei)ted his oiler. In May, KiOl), a war-party havingcomctoQuehec, accompanied him up theSl. Lawnnce. On reaching the liiver of the Jnxpiois, (a tributary of the 8t. Lawrence,)** he turned southwards with his dusky alli(!s, and continued his canoe-voyage ui) the stream, until he camo to that beautiful lake which, as a memorial of his discoveries, Btill bears his name.f [See jiaragraph 8.3 of Chapter ix.] 2. Fatal Effects nfChamphmi' a Imlvni L('o;/ve. — Chaniplain proceeded up this lake to its further exiremity. Hero he and his Indian allies encountered a hand of Iro(p>ois, who gave • This river, so noted in the early history of Canartti, and in the desolat- ing wars between the French colonists and the Iroiinoin. wus lirKt known as the River of the Jroqiioii, (as it leil up to the eartern portion of the Iroquois territory, which was inhabitwl l)y the MoIiiiwVh.) It was aftor- wanls named the Richelieu from the dintinniiished French (?iinlin!vl nf that name when M. do Montnmijny [inont'-nian-yee] erected Fort Ilichclicn at the mouth of the river, as a barrier againHt the IrofinoiK, in 1(^11,2. Siibso- quently the river was nam'^d So-rel, (after a cantiiiti of t'le Cari'^nan [oar-een- yan] regiment, who rebuilt Fort Ilichelien). The river was alRo called Ghambly, after de Chamblie, a capti^in of tlu? same reKinient, who erected Port St. Lonis, which was afterwards known a-( Fort Chainbly. M. do Sali^res [sal-ee-ero], another Carifruan cajitain, erected Fort St. Tlu^rese, [thay-race] nine mileiiaboce Chambly, on the winie river. M. do Molhe, a fourth Carignan captain, erjcuxl Fort Ste. Arme on Motlie I«lahd, at tlii' fcjot of Lake Champlain. t This lake, so hmg a highway between the territories of tho hostile TTiirons and Iroquois Indians, received from tliem the name of Uan-i-a-dc-ro-gii-a-ran- te, or the " Lake Gate of the Country." QCRHTIONH. — What notable discovery did Champlain make? Oive tho Indian name of the I/ake. What in said of the IroipioiH Uiv«'rV (live the particulars of Chaniplain's fatal Indian league against tho IrcMinoIs. hSJS PART 111-1609. CiiAP. VIII-1610.] SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 41 )rse, however, ,t. The rins- [•utuHConvictB pioviilontially lis new settle- .loiis with the as, or Alj;on- )\vu to Oham- '.), a war-party I St. Lawnnee. itivry of the St. sky allies, and itil he, eamo to his (liscovtirieK, nhai)ler ix.'J ig. — Ciiamplain . Here lie and iiois, who gave 1 and in the dcsolat- \v;vs tirnt known rn portion of the 8.) It wiw ftftcr- h (^ivnliiiiU of Umt irt Uiihi'licu at tho n l(;tl,'2. Subso- Cari'tnan [car-eon- ir wa:-< alKo calleil nuMit, who (!rrrt«'d (^liauihly. M. tlo Fort St. Tlu^W'sc, M. do Mothi', a Irtland, at tin- foot tho hostile lIiironB i-i-a-do-ro-gn-a-ran- niaki"? Oivo tlio K llivcrV (live tlio lr9, he was dispatched on a third voyage, by the Dutch East India Company (who called him Heiidrick Hndson;, and discovered the beautiful river Hudson, in the State of Now York. In 1610, ho undertook a fourth voyage, in a bark named the " Discovery," and in June readied Greenland. Pro- ceeding along the LabradtTf coast, which he named Nova Britannia, he dis- covered, in 60® north latitude, a strait leading into a vast bay ; (tlie strait and bay are now named after him). He entered it. and went southwards. Unable to bear the severe climate, he prepared to return ; but having threatened hia mutinous crew, they entered liis cabin at night, pinioned his arms, and put him, ^— ^^~- ■ n ' llllll ■'■■■■■I ■ I ■ I ■■ I ■ I ■ ll-l I ■■■11.1 !■ I- ■..! II I ■■ M ■ - ■ QUKSTION8.— How did Champlain seek to settle the trading disputes f Where did he hope to go? Wliat company did he form ? Who stood out? A,(ter viBlting Uocholaga, what did Cliomplniu do ? Give a sketch of Brul4« IT "■■"»*■*'- 44 HISTORY OP CANADA. [rAUT III— l(il5. had been led to believe he could do, by the mis-HtatementB of a botwtiug adventurer, named Vig- nan, who professed to have ex- plored the route far Inland. At length having reached a point be- yond the head of a lake (now known ^|5,'T^^#^||fc^''\ as Coulonge,) the party stopped to confer with Tes-sou-at, the chieftain of the place. Here, after a feast, :^ Champlain urged the chief to give -^ him canoes and convoy to the terri- tory of the Nipissings, whi«h Vignan Henry HudBon. had described as being near an ocean at the north. Tessonat laughed at the credulous Churaplain, and insisted upon killing the imposter Vignan for having thus deceived him. He assured Champlain that Vignan had never seen the country of the Nipissings, but had remained there with him until he had returned to Montreal. Tcssouat furtherdiscjouraged Champlain ; and he having also learned, from the significant sign-language of the Indians, that the source of the Ottawa lay far to the northwest, despaired to reach it. He then returned down the Ottawa and St. Lawrence to Quebec, and thence to St. Male, in August, 1613. 6. Reoeraes — First Missionanes to Canada. — The Prince de Conde proved to be a mercenary, though from his potstion, an influential patron and viceroy. A new and enlarged com- pany was incorporated under his auspices ; and an effort was made to introduce Christianity among the Indians. For this purpose, Champlain brought out with him, in 1015, four Re- collets [rec-ko-lay] fathers, (Jamay, d'Olbeau, lo Caron and with hia son John and seven inflrm men, on nhnro in n boat. Hndson and theBO men were never heard of nftcrwanlH. A few of the iiintineerH reached England, in 1611, after havinpr jnstly Bn(Ti!rod very groat hardshlpB. Questions.— Give a 8ket(rh of HudHon'Hlifo, Mention Ohaniplain'sadvpntiiro at Lalce Coulonge. How was Olirirtiiinity introdmcd into Cniinda ? , Who wcro the first misHionarioa ? DuHcribc the religions order. plu lAIlT 111— 1«15. tatementb of OBAP. VlII-1616.] SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. a Hudtion. th. TcBSonat I upon killing 5(1 liim. He the country of II until he had jdChainplain; Ki^ii-langtiage hvy far to the •ned down the e to St. Male, The Prince de n hiH potMtion, enhirgcd com- \ an effort waa lans. For this 1015, four Re- , lo Caron and l)oat. HurtBon ftud iimtiiieere reached iiijiliiin'Ktvlvcnturo iiiincla ? , Who wcro du Plesbis,) f as misBlonarieH to Canada. The first mass ever celebrated in Canada was performed by Jamay and le Caron, at the River des Prairies, in June, 1615, and byd'Olbeau and du Plessis at Quebec. 7. Discm^ery of Lakes Nipiasing and Huron. — Nothing daunted at his previous failure, Champlain determined to renew his explorations. D'Olbeau had gone as a missionary to the Montagnais, near Tadoussac, Jamay and du Plessis re- mained at Quebec, while lo Caron started with the Huron Indians in advance of Champlain up the Ottawa. Passing Lake Coulonge, where he had been before in his explorations, Champlain followed up the tributary waters of the Mattawin river to Lake Nip-is-sing, where he stopped two days with the Nipissing or Neb-e-cer-i-ni Indians, — also called Sorciers, (Sorcerers,) from their ill repute as magicians — thence down a river, since known as French River, into what is now known as Georgian Bay and Lake Huron, but which he called Mer Douce [raaro-duce]. Turning southwards he followed the coast of the Georgian Bay until he reached the head of Matchadash Bay. From Penetanguishene he followed an Indian trail far inland through a rich wooded country, to a palisaded village named 0-tou-a-cha, one of the principal lodges of the Huron Indians. Here he was well received ; but eager to explore further, he visited other village's to the westward. At length he reached Car-ha-gou-ha (with its triple palisade thirty-five feet high) where he met the RecoUet father, le Caron, who was rejoiced to see him. Le Caron, on the twenty-sixth of July, signalised the event by celebrating mass, and chanting the Te Deum for the first t The R6colletfl, ft later branch of the Franciscans, founded by St. Francis d'ABRisi, were known as PranciscanB of the Strict ObHervance. The natne ia derived from tho pr&ctlce of strict spiritual recollection which was required of the brethren. They were approved by Clement VII in 1532. Qttestions.— What religious event occurred in 1616 ? Give a sketch of tho explorations mode by Champlain in Ifilfi-lC. What is said of the Indians and places which he visiti'd ? What occurred near Lake Simooe ? v-V^- MMri 1 » - : 46 HISTORY OF CANADA. (Part Ill-lfii*. i ! time in these Western wilds. From this spot he turned his steps eastwards and soon reached Ca-hi-a-gu-e, (in our modern Orillia,) the rendez-vous or chief lodge of the great Huron settlement near Lake Simcoo, which was afterwards known as the French Mission of St. Jean l^aptiste. 8. Gh'eatWarlike Expedition against the Iroquois.— ki Cahi- ague, there was great feasting and war-dances, and the in- vincihleChamplain promised to join the Hurons in aprojected incursion into the far-off Iroquois territory. To make this stealthy blow fall with more unerring and fatal certainty upon the Iroquois, Etienne Oruh', Champlaints interpreter and intrepid companion, volunteered with twelve Uurons to pene- trate as a scout to the hostile borders of the foe and visit the Eries, who had promised to send five hundred of their warriors on the Huron war path against their common enemy, the Iro- quois. Champlain with his allies, having (nossed the Narrows at Lake Cou-chi-ching, coasted down Lake Simcoe, to a little river, now called Talbot, thence across the Portage to Lake Balsam, and down the devious windings of the chain of waters leading to the river Trent. From the mouth of this river the hostile fleet of canoes glided down the l^ay of Quinte to the first opening leading into Lac St. Louis, (known to the Hurons as Lake On-tou-o-ro-nons, or Ontario). Boldly crossing this lake, they reached the opposite shore, and hiding their canoes in the woods, filed warily inland across the Onon- daga river towards the castles of the Senecas. At length, about the 10th of October, they reached the foe, who, unaware of danger, were busily engaged in gathering their maize and autumn fruits. Without waiting for their Erie allies, the Hurons tumultuously rushed upon the unconscious Iroquois, who instinctively grasped their tomahawks and rallying to their defences, stood at bay. Ere Champlain could interfere* Questions.— When did Champlain'B next contest with the IroqnniR take place ? How did it end 7 Oive a Rketch of the content, and of BrnlA'R intre* ^ty. What waa the oiSect of this warlike ex|)editioa ? %'c:^ tPABT 111— I6i*. , he turned his (in our modern e great Huron rwards known mis.—ki Cahi- ies, and the in- s in aprojected To make this fatal certainty interpreter and ITjirons topene- oe and visit the if their warriors enemy, the Iro- ned the Narrows meoe, to a little [*ortage to Lake »f tlie chain of e mouth of this le l^ay of Qninte R, (known to the tario). Boldly ihore, and hiding icross the Onon- as. At length, >e, who, unaware their maize and Erie allicB, the iKcioua TroquoiH, and rallying to could interfere? 6ttAP.Vm-1616.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 41 i..' many of the Hurons lay dead, and even with his powerful aid a panic seized them : and though he rallied them, they again fled. Champlain himself wjis wounded, and was forced to follow his fugitive allies. But his prestige was gone ; and the Hurons gloomily .allowed him to accompany them in their retreat across the lake. They then refused to redeem their promise to send an escort with him to Quebec, and virtually kept him a prisoner among them till the following spring. Du-ran-tal, a chief, however, remained friendly, and shared his lodge with him. His energetic nature V)rookedno restraint, however ; and he induced the Hurons to allow him to renew his explorations for a time. He visited le Caron again at Carhagouha ; and though it was mid winter they both pushed on westwards to the lodges of the Tobacco Indians and those of the Cheveux Releves, — an Algonquin tribe to the south- west of Nottawasaga bay. In one of his hunting expeditions with the Hurons, Champlain became separated from them and nearly lost his life in the woods. At length, by the aid of Durantal, and other friendly Indians, who accompanied him, he returned secretly to Sault St. Louis, (Lachine) in July, 1616, and thence to Quebec, whither le Caron had preceded him, and where he found the little colony, which had mourned him as dead, torn by intestine feuds between the merchants, the resident families (who were forbidden to traffic with the Indians,) and the Rochelle [ro-shell] traders, who d*^fied the authority of the chartered company of merchants. 9. Champlain^s Discouragements and Zeal. — Owing to the continued contest between the friends and enemies of the Company's monopoly in Canada, Champlain returned to France and sought to reconcile differences, and still to main- tain the privileges of the Company. The Prince de Condo) [con-day] being involved in political troubles, was imprisoned. th the IroqnoiBtake and of BrnlA'slntre* QUBSTIONB.— What farther adventnres befell Champlain? How did he escape ? Mention the Btate of the little colony ? What diecoaragonicnt ^d ha meet with? How did be overcome them ? Who Rno.ceeded Coudd ? ^•^j*5\-,- 4g HISTORY OP CANADA. [Paht hi— ifi'ii. He sold his vice-royalty in Canada to the Duke de Montmo- rency, [mon*- moh-rahn«-8ee,] who was a friend of Champlain.*> The Company of merchants suffered much enihiirrjissnient, and were involved in litigation in endeavouring to maintain their exclusive privilege in thepeltry-traftic. They strongly cen- sured Champlain for his greater devotion to exploration than to their trade-interests, and therefore songht to supersede hitn by Dupont Grav^, whose thoughts were more cngmssed in the extension of the fur-trade. Warm discussions ensued, and the matter was finally brought before the king's council. A royal decree was, however, passed in IfilO, sustaining Champlain. In high hopes he again left for Canada in lf;20, accompanied by his youthful wife, who was received with great respect by the Indians at Quebec. When Chanipl.iin arrived at Tadoussac, he found that some inexporienced rival traders from Rochelle had, contrary to regulations, impru- dently bartered fire-arms with the Indians for furs. This indiscretion afterw.ards caused the colony much trouble. In 1620, Champlain laid the foundation of the Castle of St. Louis, Quebec, which continued to he a vice-royal residence until 1834, when it was accidently burned. He also framed a brief code of laws for the internal govenimcnt of the little colony ; but he was greatly impeded in his efforts to promote its prosperity, owing to religious dissensions, trading disputes, and the incursions of the Iroquois. These incursions threat- ened in 1622 to lead to serious results. Three hostile bands of Iroquois attacked three of the settlements ; but the Frencli, aided by the Hurons, repulsed them. The unprotected Hurons, however, suffered severely from the Iroquois. '% im • Henry, Dnke de Montmorency, nnd Admiral of Pmnco, was born In 151)5. He was anccessfnl against the Hnguenots — 16*28 ; but being an onnmy of Car- dinal Richelieu, he raised the standard of Rebellion in Langtiedoc. He v^as wounded, taken prisoner and cxecntcd in 1682. Questions. — How were the trading dispntcs settled in Pmiire ? What indiscretion occurred at Tadonesoc ? State what Champlain did on his return to Canada. What further trading disputes occurred ? QUf mode order lUT III— K.'2l. do Montmo- Dhamplain.** jiUi'uriHnient, to miiintain strongly fcn- loration t.liiin iipeiscde him ongmssed in KionR ensvied, iii2(), received witli en Chanii)lMin )erienced rival ationfi, imitru- or furs. This h trouble. In Castle of St. oyal residence [e also framed mt of the little )rt8 to promote iiding disputes, uLsions threat- hostile l)and8 .ut the French, e unprotected oquois. was born In 1505. an onnmy of Car- inguedoc. He v^as CUAP. VIII— lfi20.] SKETCH OP FllENcH UULE. 49 n Pmnr(! ? What )l)latn did on his 'J 10. Trading Disputes — Dintracted state of the Colony. — Complaints agiiinst the Trading Company of St. Malo and Koucn having become so frequent, Montmorency, the viceroy, was induced to confer the powers of the company*lipon William and Emery de Caen [kali-en], one of whom was sent out to Canada as superintendent. On his arrival at Tadoussac, de Caen assumed almost royal authority, and sought even to exercise a surveillance over Chfimi)lain. His arbitrary con- duct was energetically resisted by Champlain, and by the colonists, who refused to acknowledge the new company's agent, and left for France in large numbers. Champlain sent a Rccollet ffither to lay their grievances before the king. In 1022, he had the satisHaction of seeing a solemn treaty of peace entered into boLwtjen the hostile tribes of the Huron and Tnxpiois Fndians. In 1024 he and his wife returned to France, where he learned that, by a royal edict, the disputes between the rival trading-companies had been settled. 11. The Comimnij of one. Hundred AHSociales — Seigniorial Tenure introdueed. — The Duke of Ventadour [vahn-ta-dure] (who had succeeded his uncle as viceroy in 1025), having entered one of the orders of monks, devoted most of his atten- tion to the conversion of the Indians. To promote this object, tlu ee Jesuit fathers, (Lalemant, Masse and de Brebeuf) were, at the request of the RecoUets, sent to Canada in 1625. Thus the order obtained a footing in Canada — fourteen years after two of its members had reached Nova Scotia. De Caen would not receive them, but the RecoUets admitted them into the St. Charles convent. De Brebeuf undertook a mission to the Hurons ; but the fate of Viel, the Recollet, (who was drowned by the Indians at a place near Montreal, since called Snult au Recollet) deterred him for a time. The Duke's well-meant but exclusive policy did not please Champlain, Questions.— How did Cliamplain regard do Given? What change was Oiade In the tniding company ? Sketch de Caon'B career. What rsligions. order arrived in Caitoda in I62fi ? How were they received ? p : St 50 HISTORY or CANA^A. [PAnT TtT-ICW. w)io rctmned to Canada in 1626. Uxh objections were Bl.ared in by the Cardinal Hiclieheu [reesh-el-yne], who revoked the charter of the De Caen Company in 1627, and instituted a new one upon a broader basis. This awso- ciation w; j ch)thed with exten.sive powers, and named "The Company of One Hunilred Partners." From it the Huguenots were excluded. "j^l^- It was invested by the King with the vice-royalty of New France and Florida, and witli ttie " attribiitos of seigniory and justice-ship,'' " with power to assume for its infeofTed lands such titles, deeds, honours, rights, powers, and faculties as should be jvidged fitting." tIius, in Canada the seigniorial tenure, or feudal system, wa« extended and consolidated. The French monarch also raised twelve of the principal seigneurs to the rank of French nohh'.ffic. Sli.Mtly aftiTwards King Charles I, established the order of Uaronets of Nova Scotia in that country. 12. First Ca/ttKir of Quebec. — Scarcely had the new Company been organized, ere war was declared between France and England. The first ships which the Company sent to Canatured ; and shortly afterwards Tadoussac fell into the hands of the English. The capture wtw made by Sir David Kertk, a French Huguenot refugee from Diepf^e, (who had been eomniissioned by Charles I, in 1628), and Captain Michel formerly in the service of the de Caens. Kertk sent some Basque prisoners as messengers to Quel)ec, which was not very strongly fortilied, and summoned it to surrender; but Cham- plain, who sent back a haughty reply, treated them so well, th.1t Kertk withdrew his ships to cruise in the gulf without Questions. — SUto what further changes were made. What Isaudof th«.] SKETCH OP PIIENCH ll^rLK. 51 attacking liim. On his way down the river, however, he cap- tured Bome Fiencii tranHpurtK with food and Htores, whieh Roquemont (one of th(; new company) was bringing to Quebec. Owing to tiiis h)s» tlio cohiny Kuflered great priva- tion. Next year Kerik again appeared l)el:ore Quebec, andi, after having ottered honourabhi terms to Champlain, (whf» was reduced to great straits,) the heroic governor capitulated the city in July, Ifi'il). Kertk, having installed his brotiier, Louis, {i« governor of Quebec, went to Tad(nissac,wliere Thomas Kertk followed him with Champlain. Here Captain Michel died. Shortly afterwards, Kertk took (vhamplain to Kngland, where he wa.s released and sent to France. Disasters did not long oppress the infant colony ; for, by the treaty of St. Ger- main-en-Laye, in ir)32, Charles I, of Kngland, restored not only Canada, but also Cape Breion and Nova Scotia, to Louis XIILof France. 13. Death nntl carper of Champlain. — In 10,32, Emery de Caen came to Quebec to hoist the French standard once more upon its walls. He was authorised to en joy the profits of the fur traffic for one year, so as to indemnify him for losses sus- tained during the war. In 16.3.3, CJhamplain again retmiied to Canada as governor. He at once sought to restore pros|»erity, and to promote civilization among the Indians, by means of the Jesuit missionaries. In 1H34, a new settlement was form- ed at Three Rivers. In the midst of these signs of returning life and vigour, the young colony was called upon to sulVer a fiignal loss, — the death of her beloved Champlain on Christ- mas day, 1635, after a checkered yet noble career of heroic endurance in the service of FVance in Canada, of nearly thirty years. He was a man of unusual energy and decision ; but his early zejil against the Iroquois was ill-judged. He wrote three volumes, at intervals, containing an i^nterosting account Qdbstions.— Under what circnmstances was Cftnada, CaiKj Breton nn to 104*2 ? Mention the niroumstanoes connected with the foundation of Montreal. What is said of M. de MaiBOU- &ea>« , and of the year 1644 ? if New latter guages. ort was i636, he I France y^ who ,y.e In rouH was y, a be- (ur milos nod after saint of \i\\ severe leiich and was ceded ittlemcnt, , in ir>35, Partners. found the s in ir>42. Ihe Indian |em within ins.t ^n linlfltrfttlon, Ltlnn ORainst bits (tovernor tat tnoi'ntnin, \h afterwanln, 0-non-ti-O' . govwnoT of [Mi^sy. tm»y. I povernmont itntionH wore llrwuiTJRtftncoB 1. (le MaiDon- Chap. VIII— 1644.] SKETCH O* FRENCH RULE. 53 the 18th of May, 1642, the humble settlement was with reli- gious ceremonies solemnly named Ville Mario, or Ma-ri-an-op- o-lis, by the superior of the Jesuits.* 15. Concerted Indian Attacks. — In 1642, the Iroquois were successful in their attacks upon the French ; and in the next year, M. d'Ailleboust erected defences around Montreal. In 1644, the Iroquois concerted a bold scheme to destroy the whole line of French posts, — a scheme which, with singular exact- ness, was ag dn repeated by other Indian tribes, against the English po8ts,one hundred and twenty years afterwurds.f In that year (1644), the Iroquois.who were friendly to the Dutch and English,butwho were bitterly hostile to the French, and to their allies (the Algonquins and Ilurons), formed a plan by which they hoped to exterminate inasingle day all the French colonists in Canada. They divided their warriors into two great bands, and these two bands into ten separate war- parties. In the ensuing spring these war- parties were, on a given day simultaneously to attack the French settlements from several ambushed points, which were selected with more than the usual skill and sagacity of the keen -eyed Iroquois. The party of warriors designed to surprise Montreal was fortunately dis- covered by the garrison and defeated ; while other parties, having acted prematurely, were foiled in their attempts. Thus of Montreal by M. Lonf8d'AilloboHstdoOonlonge[day"yeo-boo-ir-koo-lawn, He went to Prance in 1G46, but returned in 10^18, when M. d'Ailleboust left for Franco. * Montreal was known to the IroqnoiH by the name of Tl-o-ti-a-kl, as it Btood uiion the aite of an Indian viMoKo on the banks of the river which was known to Jacques Cartior oh Tn-ton-u-(iui. HochcloKa was situaced near the Hide of Mount Royal. This mount wascalicd by the Algonquins Mo-ni-aug which is very similar to the French pronunciation of Montreal, t In 1763, Pon-ti-ac, a celebrated chief of the Ottawa Indians and an ally of the French, matnreidemicaMd a failuri! in tliecrojis (wliii^li had lately o«t(uirred) were caused by the niacliinatioiis of I't-re dogues,* — who had been sent to ratify ilic treaty with the several cantons, — this Jesuit father was barbaiously murdered. Ferocious attacks were also made upon other.b^suit missionari«'s, and several of the settlenH'nts,so that war and rapine again desolated the coun- try. Taking advantage, how(!V«'r, of a partial cessation from * l^iiJii^ .Icif^'iicw, a iiativo i>f (t'riiici', riimv t<> Ciniiwlii in IfiHfi, mid liibountl as ii Tiiissinnary ivinonj,' the Ifnnins. He an,s fivkcii primmer by tlie Iroquoii^ in 1(i4'2. iviHi wan Pluvmcfiilly miitilivUMl. Arcr.tU. Van Corloar, the hiiiniuie Diitcih Governor of Now Ni'tlicrliiiKl ronciUMl liiiii iiikI nUwr Kroiicli priKonorH. Witti- in n sliort time ho woiit to Krimcc. Imt soon ivftcrwiinlH n'turnwl to Catinda. In KHii, when on Ills way to ratify a tr<'aty with the InxinoiK, he jjave the name of St. Sacreniont to tlm \,\i\w t ailed afUnwardn Lake (Jeorge by Sir Wni. John- ston. On hin arrval aiiioiit; the Inxiuoii), he fell a victim to Ida zeal, as Htated above. QIII'ISTIONH.— llow was a trneo brouKht about ? Uimiii what pretexts was it broken? What follow.tl (lie break in;.' of the trnee? Sketeh .lognoa' life. Mention tUo aU^ta taken by tUu Cuuii>aiiy tu place trade on u tlim \Miii», Cdap. VIII— 1646,] SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 55 strife, the Company of One Hundred Pl;t, 7 iiiid s V Wlmt wivt done to bring about » cumiuercial lUlionco betwouii Now KngluuJ an i Cuuiulu ? > Chap. VIII-1649.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 5t ChUmies. — The four Now England colonies had, in 1643, formed a union or alliance. It was afterwards proposed that this union should include all the European colonics in America — English, French and Dutch — so as to form one great com- munity, whose existence should not be imperilled by the pol- itics or wars of Europe. Each colony, it was intended, should retain its own laws, customs, religion and language. 18. Projected Alliance with New England. — With a view to carry out this scheme of ^lonial union, Governor John Winthrop of Massachusetts wrote to the governors of New Netherlands and Canada in 1647. The Dutch governor responded favorably at once, but the French governor delayed' doing anything until 1650, when he despatched Pere Druil- lotcs** to Boston, to propose as an additional article of union to the eft'ect that New England should join Canada in chastis- ing the Iroquois. On his return with a somewhat favourable report, d'Ailleboustin 1651 despatched Pere Druilletes and M. Godcfroy as ambassadors to Boston, to negotiate a treaty. The French, however, having sutf'jred so severely from the Iroquois in their peltry-traffic, pressed their point, and declined to enter into any treaty unless the English would consent to turn their arms against the Iroquois. This hostile stipulation on the part of the French, against the Indian allies of the English, although skilfully presented as a righteous league in defence s fr M * Gabriel Drnill6tcs was born in Franco in the year 1593. Ho bocamo a Jeuuit father, and wan sent to Canaila In 1C43. He laboured chiefly amenta tho Algonquin and Abiiakis Indians at Sillery, Tadoussoc, Anticosti, Chauditra and KcniielMW. In KiSO ho waisent.ilone by tlie governor as envoy to Boston. On his return, he paid a friendly visltto JolinElidt, tho fanious English apostle to ttio Indians of New Ent^land, at Iloxbury. In KWl ho accompanied Sicur Ulace in 160^ y 60 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part III— 16«8. i I 21. Royal Govemmmi established.— In 1669 a royal edict regulating the civil govcruinent of the colony waw i«HUcd. In the same year, Mgr. de Laval arrived in Quebec aw Vicar- Apostolic of the see of Rome.« In 1(500 he sent Rene Mesnard as a missionary to the Ilurons on Lake Superior. In the following year this aged priest missed his way in the woodsy and was never seen again. His cassock and breviary, were, however, afterwards found. M. d'Argenson having solicited his recall, M. d'Avaiigour arrived as governor in 1661. Through the eliorts of Pt-re le Moyne [leh luwoyn], he effected, in 1662, another treaty with tiiree cantons of the Iroquois. Fearing its short duration, (.is two canlons had not concurred in it), he sent M.Bouclier [boo-shay], the com- mandant at three Rivers, to the king of France witli another appeal for aid. The king immediately sent out a regiment under command of Sieur Dumont, who was also, as royal commissioner, directed to report upon the state of the colony In the meantime d'Avaugour [da-vo-goor] was recalled at the instance of Mgr. de Laval ; and M. de Mesy, who liad been nominated by that prelate, was sent out as the tii-st royal governor under the new constitution, — d'Avaugour having, in 1663, induced King Louis XIV to dissolve the Company of One Hundred Associates, in whom, as successors of the Com- *The R{ght Reverend Francois do Montmorency K-iVJil waa bom atLnval, in Pmnce, in 1623, In his youth ho was known as Abb<5 do Montigny ; and in 1659, ho came to Canada as Vicar ApoBtolic, with tho titlo of Bishop of IMtrtfe ; in 1674, ho was named first Roman Catliolic Bishop of Quebec, lie foiimied and endowed tho Quebec Seminary, in 160:t, (wliich in 1H-V2, became, by Royal charter, the Laval UnivcrBlty). Ho also ostablishod an industrial scliool and model farm, at St, Joachim, below Qnobec. He msulc groat offorts to prevent drunkenness among tlie Indians; and, t>y liis intluence at Court, liad tho administration of Goveramoiit transferred from a viceroy to a superior eouncil, under certain wise restrictions, which lie hud sul)niiae(l to Louis XIV. Ho effected groat good in tho colony, and died amid many regrets at Quoboc, 6tli May, 1708, at the venerable age of 85 years. QlTESTIONS.— What is said of r;!re Mesnard? Give a sketch of Bishop Laval .' What steps were taken to prevent war ? Ment.irtn tho changes ina«ie in the government in 1663 ? llow did QollMiit uudeuvuur tO rccouciie (Jiflerencefl ? iK: *•. buAV. VIIT— 1663] SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. el pany of MercliautB, the government of the colony had been vested since 1603-1028. Owing to various dissensions which had arisen in New France, Colbert** [kol-bure], the Minister of Marine, sent out M. Dupont-Gaudais [go-day] further to examine and report uj)on the Uite of the colony. His vkit had a salutary effect, for it led to several important changes in the administration of public affairs. 22. Ameliorations in the syat/'.m (/ Government — Custom of Paris. — The resumption of royal authority in Canada was made the occasion of introducing various reforms, based upon the report of M. Dnpont-Gaudais. " A Sovereign Council," invested with administrative and judicial functions, somewhat like the " l*arliament de Paris,'" was instituted at Quebec ; legal tribunals were established at various places, and munici- pal Government in a modified form introduced. The right of taxation was, however, reserved to the king. The administra- tion of governm<'nt devolved upon a viceroy (who, as colonial minister, generally resided in France), a governor, and an intendant, or chief of justice, police and public works. With these modifications, tin; king, in 1004, tranRferred the trading interests of Canada to the West India Company, by whom an ordinance w;is passed introducing into the colony the " law and custom of Paris" (la coutunie [koo-chume] de Paris). With a view to insure harmony in this manner throughout Canada, all other French covturnes were declared illegal in it. In the meantime further disputes arose between the governor and the bishon, which ended in de Mesy being recalled from Canada to ans er for the arbitrary suspension of his council- lors. He died, however, before his sentence of recall and ar- rest could be executed. i 'I • Jean Baptiato Coll)ert, \wm in 16t9, was a celebrated minister of finance, marine and the colonies, uiider LouIb xiv. He died in 1U83, aged 64 years. QOESTIONS,— What wafl the result of Dnponl-Oandais' mission? Mention the BtepH tiiken to restore royal authority in Canada. Deacribethe Inten- daut'tt dutiuu. What cuutume was intruduued? ^^^ & HSi i u. 6^ HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III— 16^. i 23. Vifjorom Administration ami Reform.— The new ruleiH Bent out from Franco in 1005 were men of ability, aw subse- quent events proved. M. de Tracy was selected by the king as lieutenant-general, o M. de Courcelles [koor-sel] as gover- nor,! and M. Talon [ta-lon8] as intendant.J On their arri- val, with new emigrants and farming materials, the colony revived, and vigor was at once infused into tlie government. With the Carignan royal regiment,§ (which de Tracy had brought out with him), steps were taken to put a stop to the inroads of the Iroquois. Tlie forts were incre.wed and strengthened, especially on the Richelieu river. Talon, by authority of the king, carried into eft'ect various useful reforms in the system of government, especially in reg.ird to the ad- ministration of the finances, the punishment of peculators, and the supervision and reduction of the amount of tithes payable to the clergy. He further sought to encourage both agriculture and manufactures among the people. He •Alexander de Bonville, Marquis de Tracy, before coming to Canada had already distlnguwhed himself in thotultingof (;iij't'nnH(I''r»>nch Onia- na) from the Dutcli,and in the capture of several i.slaiitls in the W«*st In- dieB. By his military prowesH and promptitude in dealing with the Indi- ans, he compelled the haughty Iroi|uoiu to make a satisfactory i>eace with New Franco, which lasted for eighteen years. t Daniel de Rem!, Seigneur Courcelles, was a veteran soldier ; but he did not at all times display the same energy as a governor. He showe d much sagacity and zeal in his efforts to prevent the i>eltry traflic of New Franco from being diverted into the hands of the English traders. I M. Talon's career in Canada was distinguished l>y many of the high- est qualities of a successful governor. He promoted, to the best of his ability every enterprise which ha«l for its object the advancement of Can a- da. Louis xiv conferrep to the ised and ralon, by I reforms ,o the ad- eculators, of tithes jncourage jple. He r to Canada uoliOnla- he W«'stln- tho Iu*li- ctory iwttce Her; but ho He showo d »mc of New ulora. the hlt?h- best of hl8 MitofCaua- jntVOrsalw- Sftvoyard In HH aPre"«h Turks. CHAP.Vni— tCTO.l SKETCH OF PRTCNCH RULfi. d^ of each one to improve ? also prepared a minute report for Colbert, on the state of af- fairs in the colony, with a view still further to redress griev- ances. The suggestions of M. Talon, endorsed as they were by the Sovereign Council, were favourably entertained by Louis XIV ; and the restrictions on trade in Canada, as im- posed by the West India Company, were greatly relaxed. 24. Expeditions against tlie Iroquois. — ^The reinforcements sent to Canada, and the preparations for war, awed the Iro- quois. Three of the weaker cantons, or tribes, demanded peace ; but the fierce and powerful Mohawks and Oneidas dis- dained it. Against these two, a formidable expedition, under command of de Tracy, was, in 1(560, led by the governor in person far into the interior of the Iroquois country. The etfect of this expedition was most salutary. The whole of the cantons sued for peace , and in 1067, tJirough the influ- ence of the agents of the Duke of York and Albany, a satis- factory treaty was entered into with them, wbich lasted for eighteen years 25. Rest^ Prosperity^ and Dei^rfopmcnt — Wfir having hap- pily ceased, the whole attention of tlie government was turned to developing the resources and industry of the country Ex- peditions were sent out by Talon in various directions , the mineral wealth of St. Paul's Bay, Three Rivers, and Gaspe was, under the patronage of Colbert, brought to light by geo- logical explorers ; fisheries and seal-hunting were prosecuted, and trade in timber and seal-oil commenced. Nor were the more domestic features of industry overlooked. Hemp culti- vation, tanning, stave-making, and other branches of domes- tic manufacture were fostered. Horses were also introduced into the colony in 1065. Ill health, however, no less than difierences of opinion with the governor and clergy, induced Talon to retire from the Intendancy in 1068. Ho was suc- ceeded by de Bouteroue [boo-ter-oo,]who sought to conciliate '*' " ■-^^— ■- — I ■ I Ml ■! ■ ■■■■■■■■■. ■■ ■ ■■! I »l I -■—■_■ — I !■■■■■■■ II ,M| , Questions.— Give a sketch of Talon's career. What is said of the Carig- nan regiment? Wlmt was the effect of the expeilitiou undertaken agahist th«iroqu(^? How long did the peace last? , * ^*T'»C-' ^4 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part lit— 1672. all parties ; but having failed to realize the hopes and expec- tations of Colbert, he wan replaced by Talon again, in 1670. 26. Attempted Diversum of the Fur-Traile.—T\w lOnglish, having, in IG63, Huperweded the Dutch in New AniHtordani (afterwards New York), pushed their trade northward through the agency of the Iroquois Indians. Tlicsc allies, anxious to profit by the traffic, sought in 1670 to obtain furs and skins for the KugViah from the various tribes up the Ottawa. This region was the chief hunting-ground from which the French obtained their supply of furs. The cutting otl' of this source of supply, therefore, caused much rivalry and ill-feeling. De Courcelles, the governor, went himself to the Indian country to put a stop to the traflic. His mission had a good elVect upon the rival tribes, but ill-health obliged him to return. The small-pox in the meantime attacked the Indians with great sevfuity , and that disejise, together with the use of "fire-water," carried oil' great ninnbers of them. 27 Treaties with the indinm.—WUWe the rival fur-trade was yet in its infancy, Talon, the Intcndant, with great sagainty Bought to induce the various Indian tribes at the ninth and west to acknowledge the sovereignty of Louis XIV, and thus, by anticipation, and with the sanction of the Indians themselvos, to settle the question of priority of right to trade with them. With this view. Talon, in 1670, despatched Nicolas Perrot ** [per-ro], an enterprising merchant, to visit the Indians at the head of the great lakes. Perrot went as far as Lake Michigan, and obtained a promise from the tribes •Nicholas Perrot,a French traveller, wjis sent by M.Talon (Tntondant of Canada), in IfiTO, to induce the north-western IiidiaiiH to noknowli'ilpi th(> sovereignty of France. An island situated at the western junction of (ho Ottawa and St. Lawrence, is called after him. He left a most interesting manuscript on the customs of the Intlians. QirESTioNS.— How did the fiLr-traftic affect the relations of (lie French and English coloni8(,s with the Iroquois? What aUsps <\u\ Talon talte (<> Be- en re the trade and allegiance of the north-western Imliai s? CJive a sketch of Perrot. ritAp.viii-ir.72.i «KRT<'it ointed govornor in lOSK, and carrUxI on a vigoroug war against tbo Rng- lish settlements In New York, and againHt tlieir Indian alltos, tho Iroquoin. Tiie Englinh retaliated, and tho Iroquois niadovariouHHucceflsful Inroads into Canada. InlfiflO, Frontenac »lofeat«d Sir WllliHmPhipps and tho Eng- lish fleet, before Quebec. Ho died greatly regrott«Ml in 1«9K, aged 78 yeftra. Though haughty, ho was an able and enterprising man. Questions.— Wliat are tho principal subjectp of Chapter ix» Who suc- ceeded De Courcelhm? Give askotch ol him. Mention (tome of Count de Fronteuao'B lirat acta. IT m. i6ii' (JHAP. IX— 1677.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. ^i \i i\ AC TO THE and Rocky ittlemctd of irs Wrr — fontcalm — ^ngluh ami jar 1672 de retired, and I ability ar- i^tiiiguiHhed g that con- m after hiH capabilities uticH of bin aftorwardH and governor ortFrontonac iteiiac waR re- aiiist the Eng- tlio IroquolH. lOHaf til inroaile Biwl thP Kiig- a((ed78ye&ra. IX* WllOBUC- \u of Count da summoned tlie principal residents of Quebec, to confer with him on public affairs. He improved the system of municipal police, and directed that tiie chief citizens of Quebec should meet twice a year to promote the general interests of the colony. This local assembly of the citizens was deemed an infringement of the king's prerogative, and waa not sanc- tioned. . 3. Guarantees for Civil Liberty. — Tn 1674, the king revoked the charter of the West India Comi)any, as it had notfuUilled any of the obligations which it had assi'.med, and invested Frontenac with full authority as royal governor. In 1677, an imperial ordinance of great importance was passed, regulating the administrati(m of justice in Canada. It was followed by one regarding tithes, and another still more valuable, declaring that none but the highest civil authority should hereafter imprison any of the inhabitants. Tlius at a time when arbitrary rule was in the ascendant, was laid the foundation of some of the civil rights of the people of Lower Canada. 4. Sphnt of DiHcoverif and Adventure. — Nothing was so re- markable, during the early settlement of Canada, as the spirit of adventure and discovtsry which wjw then developed. Zeal for the conversion of the Indians seems to have inspired the Jesuit clergy with an unconquerable devotion to the work of ex- ploration and discovery. Nor were they alone in this respect; for laymen exhibited the same adventurous spirit in encoun- tering peril and hardships ; but they did so from diilbrent motives. Promotion of trade with the Indians, and the ex- tension of French power over the whole continent were with them the impelling motives. From the first settlement of Quebec, in 1608, until its fall in 1759, this spirit of discovery and dominion was actively fostered by each succeeding gover- QOltSTrOKH.— Montion the evonta wliJch took placo In lfi74 and 1677. What important ordlnancoH woro pafl»re Marquette, [mar-kett] formed a Bcttloment of the Hurons at St. Ignace, near Michilimackinac.f Two years later, Tahm, ever * Oaspard do CoH(?nl, admiral of Pran"©, was born In ISlfi. He projcotod a comprehensive Bchemo of Frencli colonization, which, however, wiw never realized. Ho foil a victim to the fury of the popalaco of Parin agalnat the Calvinistfl or HngnenotH, on St. Bartholomew's Daj', 1672. t Pfcro James Manpiette, a Jesuit missionary, wa« born at Piearrty, In France While a missionary at Lai>oint, on Liiko Snporior, ho exprrai^od a desire U^ preach the Gosp'I to the southern Indians, and woa chosen by Jolictte to QDESTIONS.— Whu circnmstances led to the diwovrry of the Misslsnippi River ? What is said of Collfail, and of his scheme of colonization ? Give a flnmmary of the explorations and discoveries made. Sketch the career of fdre Marquette and of Joliette, W. .-^tri^r) *4 Chap. IX— 1682.] SKETCH OP FRENCH RUIiE. 69 anxious to proiuotc couiinelionsivo Hchemes of exploration, and discovery, di8[»iitclic4C ; punned hlR clamtcal utndiea at the JoHuita' CoUei^o there, and while preparing for tho priesthood In tho seminary, ho dotcrininwl to explore tho \ve.stern part's of Now Franco. He gave up tho Htiidy of divinity for thai, of tho Imlian lauguagoa. In 167;), ho wafl choBon hy Titlon, tho inteiulant, and Frontonsic to explore tho Mi^s of .lolietto and Mar(luol.to. Woro tliey sueeossriil in tliiiir lUscovtnies '.' What tribo of iuiiiuut) Uid tiioy moot wilU V iiuw lur did lUuy puitiuu tUo r rctiuurchoii? 70 HISTORY OF CANADA. [PahtI^' -K^O. the mouth of the Arkansas River ; and then, fearing ca^ ^.v re by the Spaniards, they slowly returned. Marquette remahi'^^j at the north of Illinois as a missionary among the Miamis Indians. Returning to Michiliiniickinac, ho died shortly after- wards on the shores of Lake Michigan, deeply regretted, and was buried near a river there which now bears his name. la the meantime, Jolictte had hastened to Quebec, by way of what is now the city of Chicago, to announce their great dis- covery. As a reward for his share in it, and for other explor- ations, Joliette received a grant of the island of Anticosti in the St. Lawrence, and a seigniory near Montreal. 7. La Salle. 8 first Expmlition to the Mmissippi. — Fired with the news of this notable discovery, Sieur de la Salle, a French knight, then at Quebec, determined to complete the discovery, in the hopes of finding a new route to China.* After visiting France, he obtained a royal commission to proceed with his exploration. The seigniory of Catiraqui, including fort Fron- tenac, was conferred upon him, on condition that he would rebuild the fort with stone. The Chevalier do Ton-ti, an Iti.Iian,r;nd Pere IIen-ne-[»inf accompatiied him ; and together they constructed three vessels. Proceeding up Lake Ontario, • Rolmrt CsivaUer, Sioiir do la Sivllo, wivh t-iinnblod by Louis XIV. He (sought to roiicli Chiiiii by way of Ciiiiiulii, and set f)ut on an expot(>rmincd to comploto (heir di^icovorios ? Who wur« Ills comimnioiwj and what now roulo did thoy liopo to discovor ? \\ Chap. IX-1682. SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 71 they readied Niagara, where la Salle erected a palisude. Here they visited the great Falls, of which Fatiier Hennepia wrote au elaborate dcHcription. Above the Falls, la Salle constructed another vessel, named the Griffon. In her the party traversed Lake Erie; and on their way to Lake Huron ia Salle named the intermediate lake " Stc. Claire." Having reached the southern part of Lake Michigan, he sent the Griffon back to Niagara with a cargo of furs. The vessel, however was lost on her way down the lake ; and la Salle having erected a fort for trading with the Miamis, waited in vain for her return. He then turned his steps inland. In December, he reached the head-waters of the Illinois. Pro- ceeding down this river to Lake Pe-o-ri-a, he built fort Crevecoeur near it. Having directed de Tonti to take command of fort St. Louis on the Illinois, he determined to return and learn some news of his vessel. He dispatched Father Henne- pin down the Hlinois river to the Mississippi, up which ho directed him to proceed and explore the head-waters of that great river. Hennepin only went as far as the great falls on tho river, whicli, in honour of his patron Saint, he named St. Anthony. During la Salle's absence, de Tonti and his Illinois allies were attacked by the Iroijuois and compelled to abandon their forts and retreat. 8. La SauloU Uhn, aitd what did Ikoy do? What is said of uach of thoui? 'n**! 72 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Pakt III— 1685. he named the sunoudniHg country Louisiana, after Loui« XIV, and then took formal possossion of it in the name of ids sovereign. Thus, after many (ii8eouragement(i, tliis notable event was accomplished by a French colonist from Quebec. 9. La Salle' 8 Third Expedition to the Mississippi.— ha ^aWo soon afterwards retraced his stejjs ; but iiaving numerous en- vious enemies in France and Canada (among vvhouj was de la liarre, the Governor of New France), he was conjpelled to return to Quebec, and tlienee to France to meet liis detractors face to face. This he did most successfully; and as a proof of the king's conlidence in him, he was intrusted with the command of a colouizing expedition which was sent to the Mississippi by sea. This expedition never readied its desliuatiou. IJillrr- ences with Beaujeu, the commander, led to one disaster after another. The mouths of the Mississippi were passed, and the eliips reached the coast of Texas. Beaujeu ran one of the ships on th" -ocks, and then deserted with another. La Salle and bis companions were left to their fate. Having erected a Fort, he left some of his companions in ciiuige, and set out in search of the Mississippi. On hid way thither his com- panions mutinied, put him to death, and afterward," (piurrelled among themselves. Most of the survivors, in their eil'orts to return home, perished miserably, as a just retribution for their cruelty and crimes. Thus perished, in 1085, the noble la Salle. 10. Internal Dissensums in Canada. — One of the chief dilTi- culties which Frontenac encountered in his administration of the government of Canada arose from a divided autli(nity. The sovereign council, thegovernor-in-cliief, ami the intendant, had each their separate functions, which were soinotimes dilHcult to define, and which often clashed, or were contradictory. Add to this, the governor of Montreal claimed a cerUiiu Questions.— Give the itjirtlciilarH of la ShIIo'h socoiid oxpodit ion to the Misninsippi— of Ilia tliinl oxpodition. H<»w did (his laHt (expedition «ud? What diiliuultioti in IxIb guvurninoiit hiul FiutiLoiiuo tu uncuuiilor? Chap. IX-lreiue authority of the lioyul Governor. DisseiLsioaa between Bishop Laval, Frontenae, and the aovereij^n council, had long existed in regard to the spirit tratHc with the Indians. The bishop protested against its continuance, and sought to have it declared illegal. Interested parties, aided by Froutenac, opposed his benevolent purpose. Owing to the influence of the bishop and clergy, two local governors had already been recalled, and Frontenae was threatened with a similar fate. The attempted arrest of Perrot, governor of Montreal, "jv alleged rapacity and disolicdience to the ordinances, brought tilings to a (crisis. Fearful of the consecjuences of his opposition I'errot came to Quebec to explain; but he was imprisoned by Frontenae, who for this act was in turn denounced by Abbe Fenelon, of the Seminary of Montreal. Frontenae sent both Perrot and the abbe to France for trial. Perrot was pardoned on condition that he would make an apology to Frontenae ; but the abb6 was forbidden to return to Canada. Disputes however in regard to the liquor trallic were still maintained between bishop Laval, Frontenae, and Duchesneau [doo-shen-o] (who had succeeded Talon as intendant in 1G75.). Colbert, in order to have the matter finally settled, directed Frontenae to obtain for the king the opinion of tw(nity of the princif)al colotiists on the subject in dispute. These opinions were obtained and sent to France, but nothing definite was done in the Tuatter. At length the contentions on this and various other sultjects went so far, that Frontenae and Duchesneau were botii recalled in 1()82. 11. Dc la Uarre'H Arrival — His Failure. — Do la Barre suc- ceeded Frontenae as governor, ami des Monies replaced Duches- neau as intendant. On their arrival, a war with the Iroquois seemed imminent ; and an intimation to thntetlect, with a re- quest for troojs, was sent to the king. In the meantime, QUKHTioNH. Mii tho iHspntos which arose hotwoon the royal i»(>v<'viiov "uxl vnvions othor porsoiiH? Whnt hron^ht. Uicsn (liH|»iit.), and Virginia (lrato in Virginia. Arendt Van Curler or Corlear, a noted Dutch governor (who lost his life in Lake Champl.ain while on his way to pay a friendly visit to the Marquis do Tracy, Vic<(roy of Canada, in lOOT), was so loved by the Troquols that in memory of him they called all their Hubseqnent English governors by that name. The name was first applied to Sir Questions.— How did de l;i IJarre deal with the Iroquois? Who suc- ceeded him? What wjis the then state of traongtM>, i'- 'ii-^'- Part III-1686. CHAP. IX-1687.1 SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 75 with Col. Thomas Dongan, governor of New York. Dongan maintained the inviolability of the Iroquois territory, as being within English colonial jurisdiction, and would not allow the French Jesuit * others to settle in it, although directed to do 80 by his Ro^ .an 'atholic viceroy, the Duke of York and Albany. In orde/, herefore,at once to overawe the Iroquois, and to resist the encroachments of the English traders de Denonville de^'^rrained to strengthen the line of French forts and to make active reprisals both upon the English and the Iroquois, ^n the meantime, de Troyes and d'lbei-ville* were despatched to Hiulson Bay to drive the English traders out of that tenitory. The French succccided in taking from them three trading- forts, leaving only Fort Bourbon (Nelson River) in their possession. 13. Failure to restrict the Peltry Traffic to tJie Region of the St. LrtiOT-ew^e.-Notwithstanding all the efforts which were made by the French, to restrict the traffic in bcaver-skins and peltry within their own territories, and to the St. Lawrence route they were, in the end, powerless to accomplish it. They at one time interdicted trade with the Anglo- Iroquois ; — then they made them presents ; — again they threatened them Edmund Andn>B, In 1687 ; "for yow wiw pleased to accept the name of a man that was of good «liHposition», and uHtuenied duare amongst u», (to witto) tbt) old iX}r]QM."—Aervillo was born at Montreal, and was one of the bertt naval offlcerH of Franco, under LouIh XIV. Ho wan succeBsful In several oncounl«)rH with the EngliHh in Hudson IJay and at Nowfouudland. Ill U'»!)!», ho laid tho foundation of a colony at Uiloxi, near Now Orloana ; and having discovored the entranco totlio MiHsi88ip|ii, which I^a Salle had raisfled, ho nailed up that 1 Ivor to a conniderablo distance. He is con- 8iden'< aw tlie founder of tho colony of Louisiana. He died in 1706. His brother, IjO Moyne de Bienville, was ^ovtirnor of LouiBiana, and founded the city of New Orleans. Tho county of Iberville, in Lower Canada, Las been named after liiin. QlTiWTloNS .— Wliat diiforence arose between tho English and French governors? How did the Fronrh Hucceed in Hudson Bay? What trad- ing diUlcultieii did they oxperiouco? Give a ttketcli of Pierre cl'll)eTviU^, 76 HISTORY OF CANADA. IPabt III— 1688. made war upon thoin — invaded and dcKoliited their villagew ; — they made treaties with them, and iirfjjed and entreated the Dutch and the Engliwh to restrain tiieni, and even songht to make the latter reHponsible &)r their acts; — l)ut all in vain. As the tide rolled slowly in upon them, and the Kn^'lisii, who were always heralded by the Irtupiois, advanced northward and westward towards tlie St. Lawrence and the great lakes, the French, still gallantly holding possession of their old trading- forts, also pressed forward before them and occupied new ground. With sagacious foresight, the French had, in addition to the fort at Quebec, erected from time to time palisaded enclosures round their trading posts at Tadoussac, at Sorel, and the Falls of Chambly (on the Irocpiois, or Richelieu River), at Three Rivers, M(jntreal, and Cataraqui (Kingston). Subse(piently, and as a counterpoise to the encroachments of the English, they erected palisaded posl*i at Niagara, Detroit, Sault !Ste, Marie, Mich-il-i-mack-i-na(t, and at Toronto. Nor were the English idle. Creeping gradually up the Hudson river, they erected armed trading- posts at Albany, and at various points along the Mohawk valley ; until at length, in 1727, they fearlessly threw up a fort at Oswego oii Lake Ontario, midway between the French trading posUi of Frontenac and Niagara. 14. The Campaign against the Irnqvois opened by an act of Treachery. — In order to please the king, and to give force to his aggressive policy against the Inxjuois, the governor made Pere Lamborville (missionary among the OnondagJis), the unconscious instrument of decoying some of their warriors to Cataraqui, on pretence of conferring with them. On their arrival he seized them and ignominiously sent them to France to work at the galleys. Do Champigny [sham-peen-yeo], the mtendant, who had succeeded des Meules, in 1684, also shipped off some victims to Marcsilles. The Onondaga tribe was Questions.— Mention the succeHsive steps wliicli were taken by the French and P^nglish to piotc^ot and ati<>n of the BuccesBof IiLsscbeine, naincdflrHt French governor of that proviucn He Bucceedod Prontenac as governor of the co1«>ny In 1entH ill t(^Me tite Hiiddon attack <>f the lro(|iioiH yfhtki Wiw the state of Canada on the return of FrontoiiHc an governor ? r,'"''"'V^ 6ttAP. lX-16900 SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 79 CM governor ^ and Count de Frontenac aj;ain became governor of Cana51. Hoing.-i sailor, lio was so fortnnatc an to find largo treasure in a Spaniwli wreclt olT tlie «oai*t of HiHpuniolu. This gave him wealth and intluenco. He wasloiiglkUMl l)y d.-iiiutB i, and)n 1669 was sent to take Quel)ec. In 1692, ho wan (ippolnti^d governor of Massachusetts, and greatly <<(ortod hiiusolf to promote its prosiMMity. Ho diod in 1698, aged forty-four years. QuKSTiows.—Montion (ho expen Uueboo. Ulve a sketch uf 8lr Win, I'hippit. •Majr called of "Pot ril-l(590. I settle - ;b, under 8 nobly; d. mteJiac'H activity, meeting, inccH to !8 it was leditions, he other the fleet rovernor )-()perate raw Lake against 1 troops, mything. ircd Port, appeared 10 place. opened rt ; while (ear upon disaMed stinately they too (1 (Bristol), fortimato iHpaniolii. )K 1, aiidjii >VHrn<>r of l«iilty. Ho Now Knu- y HiU'Ct^t'dV III rhipiM. CttAP. lX-1691.] SKETCH OF 'f'RENCH RULE. 81 witlidrew, and the walls of the beleaguered town at length resounded with the shouts of victory. Frontenac ordered a Te Dmm to be sung, and at once penned a glowing dispatch to his sovereign, who in return caused a medal to be struck, bearing this proud inscription : — " Francia in Novo Orbe, viCTRix ; Kebecca LiBERATA, A. D. MDCXo." — " France, victress in the new world ; Quebec free, a, d, 1690." Further to com- memorate the event, a church (which is still standing in the lower town.) was erected in Quebec and dedieated to " Notn- Dame de fa Victoircr' 19. E-rpcditi'm atj(t>mt Afoyfreal, 1691. — Frontenac's vic- tory had the eliect ol" due! i'V:; ^.1 •- : •' '1 -t' U.k h\n[n'nb. They were not, however, disjiosed to renew the couLetiL just now, as a coolness had arisen between them and the English. The fickle Mohawks carried their jealousy to the English BO far as to send warriors to Montreal to enter into a treaty of neutrality in any future contests between the French and English colonies. M. de Calli^res, the governor of Montreal, affected indifference to their offer, and the Indians withdrew, soon to return and avenge the slight. In the mean- time. Colonel Sloughter, the English governor, hold a council with the remaining four cantons of the Iroquois. He so far succeeded in renewing and " brightening the covenant chain" with them, that the design of the Mohawks would have been frustrated had they persisted in it. In the same year. Major Schuyler;** who was sent by the English colonists of New York, made a bold irruption into Canada through Lake Champlain, and with his Indians defeated de Calli^res ; while the Iroquois, by there stealthy warfare under their Onondaga chief, Black Kettle, continued to keep the French settlements •Major Peter Schuyler was a great favourite with the IroquoiB. He was called "Qulflor" by them, tlmt being the nearest approach to the namo of "Peter" which their language would allow. QuRSTiOM.— How did the conteBt end? and how wa« the victory col^ brated? What was the offoot of this victory? How did the English vounternot llV What other attacks were made? Who was Major Schuyler^ i r'. V: i: 1 .■■ ytr>\%'V^l ^ M .*:? 82 IIISTORT OF CANADA. [Pabt III-I«J)^. tnAP. in constant alarm. Fort Royal was, however, recai.ture.l by the French in November, IGlH ; and in the following Jannary, a New England Bettleineiit was surprisfMl andput to the sword. 20 Defences— Partial Cessation of ir^^-.—Tlua'ver- vigilant Frontenac, fearing another attack on Q.iel.ec and Montreal, strengthened the defences of both towns in IC.Oa. lie also attacked the InKiuois "castles." but was compel led by " Qiiider" to retreat. He again renewed the aUempt in 1004. Taking advantage of these successive inroads upon the Iroquois, and their recurring jeah.usy of the English, he soon afterwards rebuilt Fort Cataraijui against their wishes, and named it Frontenac (now Kingston). By his skill and conrage he com- pelled the Irfxpiois to desist from tli(>ir atta(!ks, and soon had the s.vtisfati )n of seeing comparative ])eaco restored to the French settlonents. The inhabitants were thus enabled once more to resume the cultivation of their lands. In the lliulson Bay the French were also successful. In 1('.'.>4, d' Iberville took from the English the fourth and only remaining trading- post (Bourbon, on the Nelson lliver) in their jxtssession. 21. Sueces>[fiil Invasion of the Iroquois Cantons. — Frontenac, iinxious to put a final stop to the harassing and destructive warfare which had been so conslantly waged against him by the nnreienting Ir(.ipu)is, determined to humble these haughty Indiansby invading their owulcrritory. He therefore collected a force of 2, 300 colonists and friendly Indians at Fort Fron- tenac, in 1()'.)(). With this force he marched into the Iroquois territory by way of Oswego. The expedition Wfis partially successful ; but the villages in two cantons w<^re desolated by the Gin)ndaga Indians thejuselves, rather than allow them to fall into his hands. Only one v(!r^' old chief remained, and he was tortured to death at Selina. Befoi-e Frontenac's object was fully accomplished, he returned to Canjula ; but his rai' luois thf Iroqi hoy agi QincsTiONS.— How dill Frontenac provido for tho HiiccoHHfiil def JroijiioiH JndiatiH? WliatHuuceHH did ho muul wiLh? ' r III— 1696. ptured by [January, Hie sword. !r-vigilant. Moulroal, He hIko celled by \l in 1004. c InxiiioiH, ifter wards named it ^e be com - \ Hoon liad rod to the ibled once lie Hudson V Iberville •j; trading- ssion. [•'rontenao, It^struelive ist liini by s ilid Fi'on- inoot with? Chap. lX-1697.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 83 ravished his territory with fire and tomahawk, and caused a famine in Canada. In return, Frontenac's Indian allies harassed the English settlements oven far into the interior. 22. The Causeof fhese Incessant Wars nuist be looked for in the mutual determination of the French and English colonists to secure an exclusive right to carry on a traffic for furs with the various Indian tribes. Those trading contests were of long standing, and seemed to increase in bitterness every year. Each party invoked the aid of the savages, who were themselves not indis{)osed to enter into the contest on their own account, in order that they miglit thereby obtain the more favour in trade from the successful rival. Territorial extension, no less than imbittered national resentment between the French and English colonists, also gave an intensity of feeling to the contest, and no doubt contributed to its duration. It is a striking fact, moreover, wlii(!h the government of New France either ignored, or never fully realised, that the chief part of the misunderstandings, difficulties, and contests connected with the peltry traffic, had mainly their origin in the persistent efforts on the part of that goveiument to im[»oso upon that traffic unreasonable restraints, and to force it into unnatural channels. In tlieir effints to do this, their plans were not only counteracted by the energy of the English traders; but they were even tliwarted in them by three separate classes among themselves, — each having diilerent interests to serve but ftll united in their secret opposition to the government. 23. Tlie Three Classes of French Fur Traders wore: 1, the Indians; 2, the trading officials; and 3, the coureurs de hois [koo-reur-du-bwa,] (•' runners of the wood," or white trappers.) /a to the first class (the Indians of tlieso vast territories,) they wore ever proud of their unfettered forest life, and naturally disdained to be bound by the artificial trammels of the white man in the exchange of skins for blankets, QuRSTlOKS.— How did ht.s expedition aRftliist iho Iroquois «nd? Men- tion the cauBea of Ihoso IncosHtinl waia. Wliiit was tl»o i>ollcy of oach «olouy? What tliroo claHBOtt of traduru arc niontlonod? DeHCvibo thum. vl flu §4 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part TTI— 1700. and for the weapons of the chase. The second class (the officials of New France) were secretly in league with the courmrs de hois against the king's revenue agents — their exaction and their exclusive privileges. The third or inter- mediary class of traders, or factors (the covreurs de boisy) sought in every way in their power to evade the jurisdiction of the farmers of the revenue at Quebec. Their own reckless and daring i.iode of life among the Indians in the woods, far from the '^eat of official inlluence and power, gave them peculiar facilities for doing so. Of these facilities they were not slow to avail themselves, — especially as tliey were secretly under the protection, and even patronage of one or other of the French colonial governors or judges. These coureurs de bois^ through whom the traders obained furs, were a numerous class; there was not (says the intendant Duchesk^eau, in his memoir to the king,in 1G81,) a family in Canada of any condi- tion and quality which had not children, brothers, uncles, or nephews among them. 24. The Treaty of RysvHck, in 1697, at length brought King William's war to a close, and restored peace to tlie rival colonies. France agreed to give up whatever places she had taken during tliC war ; and commissioners wore appointed to fix the boundaries of the French and English possessions in the New World. No mention of the Iroquois was made in the treaty. The French governor, however, still sought through the Jesuit fathers to detach the Iroquois from the English, but the EngliBh prompted tne Indians to prevent the settlement of priests among them. In 1700, a law was passed by the Colonial Assembly, punishing by death every priest who might come to settle in the colony. 25. Death and Character o/Frontenac. — Tlio return of peace was signalized by a sad loss to the French oolonists, in the death of the grea*; and good Count do Frontonac. He died ut Quebec, in November, 1098, aged seventy-seven years. Like QUK8TION8.— Describe tho courrura dt (xns. Wbat wat> ugroed to by France and v iigland hi tbu Troaty of IlyBwi<^k? How waH Uio case of %b» Iroquoii) iadiauii doait with? Ulvo a skt^tch of tht) careor of Frontonac. cha.i>. i: Champ] porityoi defende intrusivi quick-te was mu< heartfeh was thei 26. Si death of were tak that yea officer in ritoiy, le: Touching ing partly — about I following and in 17 removed 1 27. Set promote the wes Callieres Michilima to found Erie and ment ha8 28. Wi Franco an treaty wit tlie contes — .^ '-^ -» : g»- RT TTI— 1700. class (the ! with the entB — their rd or inter- ra de bois,) •iadiction of vn recklcBS the woods, gave them B they were ere secretly other of the eurs lie bois^ a numerous k>eau, in his f any condi- }, unclcB, or wrought King ival colonies, taken during le boundaries World. No The French t fathers to bIi prompted imong them. y, puniBhing II the colony, urn of peace lUBta, in the He died at years. Like Bt* agroed to by vat* tho case of r ol FronUJuac. ChAF. IX-1703.) SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 85 Champlain,he had devoted all hia energies to promote the pros- perity of Canada. By his bravery and sagacity he successfully defended her alike from the inroads of the Iroquois and the intrusive designs of his Anglo-American neighbours. Though quick-tempered and haughty, he was brave and fearless. He was much beloved by his fellow-colonists, and died amid their heartfelt regrets. Ho was succeeded by M. de Calli6res, who was then governor of Montreal. 26. Settlement of Louisana by U Iberville^ 1699. — After the death of la Salle, and the dispersion of his followers, no steps were taken to colonize the MissisBippi valley until 1G98. In that year d'Iberville, a native of Montreal, a id a successful officer in the contests with the British in the Hudson Bay ter- ritory, left Franco and arrived m Florida rarly in 1699. Touching at Pensacola, ho entered tii' Missi^:Hipni ; and hav- ing partly explored it, he returned hA root -i afortatBiloxi, — about ninety miles north-ear* fr r. Now Orleans. In the following year he brought with him a nuniLor of CviadiaiiS ; and in 1701 he erected another fori at Mobile, whither he removed his colony. During his lifetime the colony prospered. 27. Settlement of Detroit by De H Motte CaclWac, 1701.— To promote the extension cf French power and infiuence among the western Indians, and to secure the trade with them, de Callieres sent, u 1701, de la Motto Ca-dil-lac, governor of Michilimacinac, with an Imndred men und a Jesuit missionary to found a colony at Detroit, or the * strait " between Lakes Erie and Huron. The eite was well chosen : and the settle- ment has more than realizt^d the expectations of itH founder. 28. War Rniewcd — Unsuccessful ExpedUums. — In 1702, France and Engl; 1 wi^e again at war ; but the Iroquoiti, hv a treaty with the Fi«.nGh governor, agreed to remain neutral in the contest. In 1703, de Callit res died. He was succeeded QUBSTIONH. -Who 8uccoeeCalli«roH? Wliat is said of Marquis de Vaudrouil? JVlontiun tho wars whicli followed Do VaudrouU's appoint- utttut. What plaii uf rutaUatiuu wuti udoptod by tho Mow England coloulatta. iii-iToe. OnAP. IX-1720.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 87 vernor.* tern In- lok place re of the laverhill ville,the ;luud,by a and the ir, roused orined a rge force idezvouB. jartily in ition, the Anu'rica. ntfc* from a time, •n greatly , to revive 1 gland to and waH Iro(juoiH el Hight. misboury. mt upon war to ; HUCCt^HStul Ho w;i8 f of Mon- th» drtfonco 10 Iro<|UolH. ccoi'dcd «lo Htratiuu lio 26. MarqulBile I'B appoint- Acadie. That part of New Franco they took in 1710. In 1711, 5,000 troopH, detached from the victoriouH army of the Duke of Marlborough, having arrived from England, tho expedition against Canada waa revived with great vigor. A formidable naval force wan despatched from Boston to Qtiebec, nnder Admiral Sir Hovcden Walker ; while a large land force roudezvoused at Lake George. Owing to foga and storms, the fleet failed to reach Quebec : half of it being wrecked ; and the land force remained inactive. For tho present the scheme failed ; and the aiiny was shortly after- wards distributed along the frontier, for ita defence. At length the tr<;aty of Utrecht [u-trek], in 1713, put an end to Queen Anne's war, and conHrmed to Groat Britain, Acadie, New- foundland, and the Hudson Bay territory; besides linally conceding to the English their claims to a protectorate ovex tho Iroipiois and their territory. The Five Nations, thua relieved from the necessity of further contests with the French, turned their attention to their enemies at tho south. Claiming atVmity with the Tuscaroras in Carolina, they incorj)orated them into their confederacy, and it thus l)ecame what was af terwarda known a« the Six Nations. To provide for tho maritime defence of Canada (which, as yet, had no protection to the seaward), France lost no time in coloui/,ing the island of Capo Breton. Louisbourg, its capital, was founded in 1713, and, in 1720, was strongly fortified at great expense. 31. Peace and Prosperity in Canada. — Tho return of peace to Canada brought with it also a return of prosperity. M. de Vaudreuil set himself to develoj) the resources of the country, and to foster education amo'ii^ the people. He subdivided tho three governments of Quebec, Three Rivera, and Montreal into eighty-two parishes, and took a census of the people. He also extended tho fortifications of Quebec, and directed that iMon- treal should be put in a state of defence. Thus he employed Questions.— How worotlio colonists aid ? Montlontha expedition which thoy nmlcitoolt. WliaL tro:iLy wjvs mado ? How did tlie (ro'i^uoia act ? Give a ukolcb uf Do V uudruuirti iuliuiuititratiun and careei:« l:'t> I lU 1 li <'!l 88 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III— 1730. himself until his death, which took placo in 1725. In 1720-1, Charlevoix, a distinguished traveller, visited Canada, and afterwards wrote an account of his travels in New France. 32. Further Trcuf in// Dis2iutes.— Baron deLongueuil [lohng- gay-ee] administered the government for a year, when the Marquis de Beauharnois [bo-har-nwah] succeeded de Vau- dreuil as governor, in 1726.<* By order of the king, and with a view still further to counteract the oftbrts of the British traders, de Beauliarnois strengthened the forts atFrontenac and Niagara. Governor Burnet ofNew York (son of Bishop Burnet of England) resolved, in 1727, to neutralize the designs of the Marquis by erecting another fort, midway between Fron- tenac and Niagara, at Oswego. He also had an act}>assed by the Asoembly of New York, subjecting any French trader to heavy loss who would supply the Iroquois with gopds. As an act of retaliation the few English residents at Montreal were peremptorily exiled ; and contrary to existing treat! es the new French fort of St. Frederic ^'as erected at Crown Point on Lake Champlain, and a settlement formed there. With a view to punish the predatory acts of the western. Indians, M. de Beauharnois, in 1728, dispatched a large force to Chicago, by way of the river Ottawa, Lake Nipissing, and the French River. The expedition was highlj' successful, and penetrated within a comparatively short distance of the upper Mississippi. Efforts were also more or less successfully, made by French agents to detach the Iroquois from the English; As their territory lay between the English and French colonies, and formed a barrier between them, the Iroquois could act * GharloB, Marquis de BeauhamclB Buccoeded do Chanipigny aH Inten- dant ill 1702. In 1705 he returned to France, ajul in 1720 was appointed Viceroy of Canada. In tlie twenty-one years (hiring wldcli lie admin- istered the government of New France, he displayed muoh enUirprise and ability. He made the most of tlie means at liiH command to protect the colony from the intrusion of the English . QUBSTIONS.— What did CharlevoV< do ? Mention the fnrllior trmling contests which aiose, and how each party Hoiight, toim^iottluiin. Wliatox- peditiOQS were on foot ? What is said t)f the Mar.iuis do Beauharnoi*. Chap. IX-1731.] SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 89 against either. It was, therefore, important for either colony to secure their co-operation, or their neutrality. 33. The Champlain Valley. — This beautiful valley, which had acquired unusual prominence in the intercolonial contests which begun in 1730, and ended in 1760, was first discovered by Champlain in 1609. It lies between the States of New York and Vermont, and Rtretches about 150 miles south- wards (from tlio River Richelieu in Canada), and includes the waters of Lakes Champlain and George. In the early French and Indian wars, its long lino of water communication from Now France far into the interior of the Iroquois territory made it a favourite route for armed predatory bands with their • floets of Hwift and light canoes. From thin circumstance they called Lake Champlain ca-ni-a-de-reGu-.",-ran-te, or the " lake gate of the country " The Indian name fcr Lake George was An-di-a-to-roc-te — " there thelake [i. e. the whole lake valley] shuts [or ondK] itself." It received its present name (George) in 1755 from Sir William Johnson, *' not only in honour of his majesty king George," but to assert " his undoubted dominion here." The French Missionary, Pero Jogues, while on his way to ratify a treaty with the Iroquois, in 1646, had named it St Sacrement — having arrived there on the anniversary of that festival. Mr. J. Fennimore Cooper, the American writer, gave it the poetical name of Lake Hor-i-con. 34. Diacovery of the Rochj Mountaina. — In 1731,Sieurde la Verendrye [vay- roiiR-dree], a native of Canada, and a son of M. de Varennes,** sought to give oiVect to a scheme for reaching the Pacitic ocean overland. He set out by way of Lake Supe- rior, and with his brother and sons occupied twelve years in exploring the country lying between thuc lake and the Sas- katchewan, the upi)er Missouri and the Yellowstone rivers. II is son and brother reached the Rocky Mountains in 1743. * Ho took the naiuo of De la Verondryo from his matomal grandfather. Questions.— f4lvo a sketcli of tho Champlain valloy? Mention it K i>ntl( and tht; iiauios of tlio lakoH in it? liy what Indian, French and JSngliHl) nameH were they known? For what were the lakes chiefly notccl? I? 4' 90 HISTORY OP CANADA. Part III— 1746. 35. PepperreWs Expedition from New England. — The notes of war between England and France, which had ci vsed at the peace of Utrecht, were again Hounded in 1745. From Crown Point the French and their Indian alliea su'JceBBfully attacked the Englisli settlemeuts ; and from Louiwbonrg the fortified capital of Capo Breton, a host of French privateern sallied forth to prey upon the fiHhiiig boats of Nova Scotia and the commerce of New England. Governor Shirley, of Mm- sachuHctts, aided by the otiier colonieH, at once organized an expedition under William Pep-per-iell for the njduction of this stronghold.* The expcalitioii was highly HUccoHsful and Pep- perrell wjvs rewarded with a baronetcy. Nothing daunted, a fleet, under the Duke d' Anville, was dis})ut(!hed from Franco to recapture Louisbourg. IJut having been dispcused by Hucces- sive tempeatH, it never reached its detitination, much to the joy of the English colonistH, who duly acknowledged this providential interposition on their behalf by public thanks- giving in their churches. 36. Border Conflicts with tlie Indiimn. — Ah a set oft* to this disaster, however, the French colonistw (being unopposed by the Iroquois, who were lukewarm towards the English), made several successful inroads along the frontier line of Canada from Boston to Albany, and greatly harassed the English settlements. The heroic defence by Sergeant Hawks, of one of the English posts against an attack from Crown Point by de Vaudreuil, called forth the admiration of both sides ; while the barbarous treatment of the Keith family by the St. Francis Indians, atHoo8ic,near Albany, caused a feeling of the deepest resentment. The colonists were roused ; and each one vied with the other in setting on foot an expedition for the conquest •Sir William Pepperrell was a nntivo of Now England, and a brave, energetic officer in the later contests botwoon tho French and English colonists. For bis succohs and gallantry King Uoorgo made blm a Baronet. Questions.— Give an account of tho discovery of the liocity Mountains? Wliat led to Sir William l»epi)orroir« exi)ediliou? Hov did It succeed? "WUat did tho Fionch do? What is said of Sir William PopporreU? ,.i...l>W!»* Chap. IX— 1750.] 8KBTCH OP FRBNCn RULE. 91 of Canada. Troops were promiKed from England but as they never came, tho expedition had to be abandoned. At length the treaty of Alx-la-Cliapello, in 1748, put an end to these dcHuUory contestH ; and both countries restored tho respectivo territories whirh had been taken by thoni during the war. 37. Dis2)ut(:s about Aeadie anil Ohio arising out of the Treaty. — The restoration of Capo Breton to tho French, gave great offence to New England ; but, in 1749, tho British parliament repaid the colonies the cost of their ex[)edition against Louis- bourg. Disputes, however, soon arose as to tho exact boun- daries of New Franco and New England. The British colonists claimed that the Acadian territory extended to the banks of tho St. Lawrence, while tho French maintained that it reached no further than tho Bay of Fundy and the Isthmus which separates that bay from the Gulf of St. Lawrence; M. Galisson- ni^re* [gal-ese-sonn-e-yare], tho acting governor of New Franco, sought to interpose a living barrier to these oner Oc ;h- ments, by inducing tho Acadians to emigrate, en masse from the south to tho north side of tho Bay of B^undy. In this he was partially successful. Qalissonni^re also took steps to prevent the British fur traders from intruding up the valley of the Ohio River, between Canada and Louisiana, which the French claimed on the groimd of occupancy, and of the discoveries of la Salle and Marquette, The British rested their claim upon the ownership of the valley by the Six Nation Indians, who had formally placed all their territory under the protection of tho English in 1684. TJiis claim the Indians acknowledged in • Roland Michel Barrlii, Count do In Qallssonnlero, was born In Franco In 1693. Tlioiigli Hniall and doforincd, ho wjis noted us a statesman and a scholar, as well as a distinguished olticer in the French naval service. Ho showed great energy niul ability during tho two years he administered tho government of Now Franco, wldlo M. do la JoiKiuiero, tho governor, was a prisoner in England. His name was associated witli the unfortunate Admiral Byng of England. He died in l"5G, aged 63 years. Questions.— Wliat concessions were made by the treaty? Why was it unsatisfactory? What aggrossivn steps wore tak«n in Acadio, and in 9t4ior places, to aettlo tUo disputo? Qivo a akgtch ot do lii QaUssomU^rQ, i ■% i'ii IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) A ■^.^ 1.0 I.I 17.5 ■ 5 '""== •^ IIIIM 1^ IM 2.2 1.4 12.0 1= 1.6 - 6" — p> <^ /} ^c^l ># > ^^ ■/> Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 ,\ ,v ^^ i\ \ % .V 6^ '%^ *» 92 HISTORY OF CANADA. [PAST III— 1751. 1744. In 1748 the Ohio trading company was formed. The French governor protested against the formation of this com- pany ;and in the same year he sent M. Celoron de Bienville to expel the British traders from the Ohio Valley, and to take formal possession of it. This latter he did by depositing at the mouth of every large stream a plate of lead, on which was engraved the French arms and an inscription. The governor further erected or strengthened a chain of forts extending from the Ohio to Montreal, including Detroit, Des Puans (Green Bay), Niagara, FortRouill^ [roo-eel-lay] (Toronto), after the French colonial Minister) and la Presentation (Ogdensburgh). 38. Effwta to dettich the Iroquois from the English. — At la FrAjentation, (the fort of which was destroyed by General Gage in 1767) AbbdPicquet* had established a mission school 80 as to conciliate the Iroquois, and to detach them from the English. This was often a successful and favourite policy with the French governors. In 1761 they even prevailed upon the Onondagas to permit them to establish a similar school at Onondaga lake, in the heart of the Iroquois confederacy. Sir Wm.^ Johnson hearing of it, promptly repaired to the place, andi before the project could be carried out, purchased the lake and a marginof two miles round it for $1 , 760 ! M. de la Jonqui^re,f [zhon-ke>yare] the newFrench governor, followed the schemes of la Gidissonni^ with spirit. In obtaining permission to erect a fort at Niagara he ingeniously availed himself of an • FraDds Pioquet waa not only a jealous miasionary, but a brave soldier. He sometiinas'aooompanied the French Indiana in their raids upon th» English settlements. By the French he was known as the *' Apostle of the Iroquois," and by the English as the " Jesuit of tho West." t Jaeques Pierre de TaiTanel, Marquis de la Jonquiere, a native of Languedoo, was a distinguished naval officer. He was appointed to the government of New France in 1747, but, being a prisoner in England, did not arrive in Canada until 1749. Though an able governor, his avarice in the peltry trade involved him in a succession of disputes with the colonists. QimsTioira.— On what did the two nations base their claims to the dlsr puted territory? What forts wore erected or strenprthonod? What of la Presentatlou and Onondaga lake ? Sketch Pioquet and de la Juuquiere. 6mA1». ii-ltM.] SKBtcii Of FRENCH RULE. d3 J. Iroquois custom. When a youth, the Senecas had made him a prisoner, and afterwards adopted him into their tribe. By virtue of this adoption, he claimed the right to erect within their territory " a cabanne for his retirement." This right having been conceded, he chose Niagara, aud erected a " ca- banne" there, which he fortified — ignoring, in his status as a Seneca brave, the jurisdiction of the English over the Niagara country. In the meantime a joint commission was appointed in Europe to settle the boundaries of New France, and the colonists were requested to remain neutral in any disputes which might arise until this question was settled. 39. Commencement of tJie Seven Years' War — Wcahington. — While the boundary commissioners in Europe were for five years examining old maps and records, and l^^guidly listening to the arguments of contending parties for and against' the claims for the disputed territory the rival colonists were then%- selves actually settling the question by the strong hand offeree, and by unceasing encroachments on each other. In these disputes exception was taken by the French Governor, as previously intimated, to the passes granted by the authorities of Pennsylvania and Maryland to fur-traders in the disputed territory of the Ohio valley. In 1752, three British traders were made prisoners there by de la Jonquiere's authority and sent to PresquMsle (Erie), on Lake Erie, where the French had a new fort. Appeal was at once made to Dinwiddle, the governor of Virginia, for protection. Dinwiddle, by advice of his Assembly, sent George Washington to remonstrate with the French commandant, but without effect. In retaliation, three French traders were seized and sent south of the Alleghany mountains. These acts of personal hostility to the traders of either nation by the colonial authorities precipitated « war which had long been threatened, and which waa ulti- mately destined to be a decisive one. . T' ■ ■ ■ I I I ... I QoKBTioirs.— By what means did de la Jonqulere ereot the fort ac Niagara? Mention the flnit hostile aeta in the Ohio valley, which led to the MYon } ears' war. How were they met hy the governor of Virginia? i'^.f^^ 64 flisTORir ot* CANAbA. tKBTtli-i^JU. 40. The First JKfewwmfcZei^fow/S^rMcA;.— Dela Jonquiere, who was about to retire, died at Quebec in 1752, and was Hucceeded, ad interim^ by the Baron de Longueuil. Marquis du Quesne* [due-kehn], the new govenor, immediately reorganized the militia; but he was opposed by M Bigot, f .the royal inten- dant, who intrigued against him. Meanwhile, the French troops were sent forward to the Ohio. Their arrival was anticipated by Dinwiddle, the governor of Virginia,J who de- spatched some militia to erect a fort at the junction of the Ohio and Mo-non-ga-he-la rivers. They had, however, scarcely traced the outline of the fort when the French, under M. de Contrecoeur [kon-tre-keur] suddenly attacked and dispersed them. He at once proceeded to complete the fort which the English had just begim, and named it du Quesne, after the Frencli governor. Washington, who had charge of attachment of the Virginia militia, halted at a place called Great Meadows, and, guided by the Indians, suddenly 9i~ t'icked a portion of French troops which port du Quesne; * Marquis du Quesne de MenneviUe hold ofHce for only thre«) years ; but during that time he e£Fected many military i. forma in the colony. Not relishing the prospect of the coming colonial contests, he sauglit active duty in the French marine service. t Francois Bigot was a native of the province of Quienne, in France. He formerly liold the appointment of iutendant of Ix>uisiana, before being removed to All that office for the last time in Canada. He was remarl(al>°ie for the rapacity, malversation, and fraud which cliaracteriaed Ids whole official career in Canada, as well m for ihe gambling, riot, and luxury of his private life. On his return to France he was sent k> the Bastile, and afterwards exiled to Bordeaux. His property (and that of Ids abettors In robbery and crime in Canada) was conflscatod. t Robert Dinwiddle was bom in Scotland in 1690. For his zeal in dis- covering a fraud while In the oflloe of a collector of Customs in the West Indies, he was appointed governor of Virginia, which office he hold from 1762 to 1768. He died in 1770, aged 80 years. Questions.— Wliat changes took place ? How did the belligerents act? What Is said of the Marquis de Quesne, Intondant Bigot, and Governor pinwl Mie ? Where did the tlrst contest take place ? How did it end ? CttiJ'. tX-lT64. SKHTOH OP FRENCH itULB. dS were near him under de Juraonville, and defeated them. In the meantime the remainder of the Virginia militia came up, but Colonel Fry, their leader, having in the meantime died suddenly, the command of the united forces devolved upon the afterwards famous George Washington,** who was the next senior oflBcer. 41. Defeat of Washington's Force by the French. — Wash- ington's first act, after this skirmish, was the erection of a Fort at Great Meadows, on the Monongahela River, which he appropriately named Fort Necessity. Here he was attacked, and after ten hours' fighting, was obliged to capitulate. Thus on the 4th of July, ended in defeat Washington's first military campaign. 42. Project for a Federal Union of tJte Colonies, 1753-4 — It having been deemed advisable that the several British colonies in America shoul 1 act in concert against the French, the lords of trade suggested to them to form a conciliatory league with the Indians, which in its structure should be somewhat like the Iroquois confederacy. The indefatigable governor, Shirley of Massachusetts, conceived the bolder project of an alliance among the colonies themselves for the purposes of mutual defence. This proposed alliance did not then take place, but it subsequently developed itself into the memorable union of the colonies against British authority itself, and was afterwards known as the Federation of the United States of America. • GAorge Washington was bom In Virginia, In 1732. Wlien but sixteen j/bars of age, he was employed In surveying land which had been assigned to Lord Fairfax, a connexion of his. Ho was a surveyor for many years, and thus gained a knowleilge of the topography of tlio country, which he afterwards turned to military account. Before he was twenty, he was {4>pointBd adjutant-general of the militia in a Virginian district, and afterwards rose to a Idghor rank as a British officer in the seven years' war with the French. His after-career as a successful general In the service of the American Insurgents during the revolutionary war of 177{(-83, is well known. He died in 17$)9, aged 67 years. - ■ -n-- ■ ■■■! ■ I .11 . ■ _ _ . I I ■ ■ ■ - - I ■ -■ Questions.— WIio became loader of the militia? Wliat is said of Wash- ington, and of the failure of his first military effort? Sketch his career? |I«ntton tho project of the federal unloii of the tdiirteon colonies in 1763-4^ General Braddock. ^tStOftir 0# CANADAi [Part llt-lTsft. 43. Oen&ral Braddock' a Career.— In this crisis England lib- erally aided her colonies with men and money. She also sent outConeral Braddock« to prosecute the campuign. Activo measures were at once taken to capture the entire line of French forts from the Ohio river to the St. Lawrence ; while equally energetic efforts were made by the French to resist this combined attack. In the meantime, Governor du Quesne was succeeded by the Marquis de Vaudreuil- Cavagnal [vo-dray-ye-cav-a-nal],— who was destined to be the last Governor of New France. Braddock arrived in Virginia in February, 1755, and in April, assembled the Provincial Governors at Alexandriaf to plan the campaign. At this conference, four expeditions were planned. The first, under General Lawrence, was designed to reduce Nova Scotia ; the second, under Braddock, to recover the Ohio valley ; the third, under Governor Shirley, to capture Fort Niagara ; and the fourth, under Johnson, to take Fort St. Frederic [Crown Point]. Braddock set out in June with 1,200 men, and a reserve of 1,000 more, to take Fort du Quesne, in Ohio. He was accompanied by Washington, as colonel of his staff. It was a month before he reached the Ohio. When • Oen. Edward Braddock was an Irish ofBcer of distinction. He was too regardless of the advice of the provincial officers in his ill-fated expedition and lost his life by the hand of one of the militiamen whose brother he had struck down with his sword for fighting behind a tree, like an Indian or tMMlrwoodBman, which Braddock regarded as cowardly. « tAlezandria (since famous in the civil war between the Northern and Bouthem States), Is nearly opposite Washington, on the Potomac. The Govemon present at his conference were, Shirley, of Mmaachusetta, Dinwiddle, of Virginia ; Delancy, of New York ; Sharpe, of Maryland; and Morris of PrnmsyUxmia. Admiral Keppel, commander of the British fleet, was also present at the conference. QUBBTiONS.— Who was sent out from England? What did the French and English do? Who succeeded Du Quesne? Give a sketch of Brad« llock. What \» said of Alexandria? Give an account of the battiv St. Ohic, brtAp rx-nss.] SKETCH ov fRMOtt rule. &7 within a few miles of the fort he was attacked by M. de Beaujeu, the commandant, with 250 Canadians and 600 In- dians in ambuscade. A panic ensued, and Braddock was defeated with a k>s8 of 800 out of his 1,200 troops, and all his artillery and stores. His officers behaved nobly. He himself had five horses shot under him, when he received a mortal wound, and died in a few days. This victory ended that campaign, and assured to the French the possession of the valley of the Ohio for the time. This loss of prestige to the British troops had a disastrous eflPect upon the Indians, who joined the French and inllicted great misery upon the Eng- lish settlements. General Shirley felt it necessary, under the circumstances, to nb.mdon his projected attack on Niagara. The other expeditions, were however, prosecuted with vigour. 44. — General DieskaiCs Career. — In the meantime. General Baron Dieskau** [dee-cfik-o] had arrived in Canada with a large French force. Hoping to rival the success which had attended the French arms in Ohio, he lost no time in marching from Fort St. Frederic (Crown Point) to attack the advanc- ing columns of the British provincial militia, which had been collected under Gen. Johnson, in the vicinity of Lake George. Leaving half of his force at Carillon (Ticonderoga), (where a very strong new French Fort had been erected this year), Dieskau came up Ports on Laiies Georgo with a detachment of Gen. Johnson's and Charaplain. ^^^ ^^^^^ q.^^^ Williams. Forming •John Harmand, Baron Dlosltan, a llout-general and commander of ttiB French forces Bont against Port Edward. Ho was found severely QiTRSTiolffl.— How did the battle end? How many troops wore engaged In tlie battle? Who was sent out from Pranca? What did he do, ancl Vhat is said of klm? Mention t^e names of the forts on tlie map. III 98 HISTOIkY OP CANADA. OPART tll-lfRg. an ambuscade, he attacked and ocattered the British force, — killing its leade'', Col. Williams. He then pushed on to attack Johnson's chief post at Fort Edward (Hudson River), which had just been constructed by Gen. Lyman. In this he entirely failed, — Johnson being coo well posted at Fort William 'Henry (at the head of Lcke George), and his own force being too small . Dieskau, in attacking William Henry, was wounded and taken prisoner, and his men forced to retreat. For Colonel Johnson's prowess in this battle, he was knighted by the king. 45. Cause of the Double Defe.ac of Braddock and Dieahau. — By a singular coincidence the two brave generals, (Braddock and Dieskau, who had been specially sent out from Europe to conduct the opposing campaign in America,) failed at the outset of .heir career. Both failed from a similar cause. They were over- confident in regard to the effect of the discipline of their troops, and vain-glorious of their own European military skill. They looked with indifference, if not with contempt, on the colonial troops, and scorned to be guided by the superior knowledge of the colonial officers, whose experience in desul- tory forest warfare would have been of the utmost service to them, had they had the good sense to avail themselves of it. As a natural result, defeat and disaster befel them both, together with a loss of prestige to European generalship, when tested in the tangled woods, morasses and swamps of America.* wounded by the British soldiers.but was kindly treated by them and sent to New Yorlt, and thence to France, where he died in 1767. In token of the warm friendship wliich had sprung up between him and Sir William Johnson, Dieskau sent liim, before leaving New York, a handsome sword. * The sad fate of these two noted Generals, and of the brave men under their command, was but too frequently repeated, with more or less dis- aster throughout the American Revolutionary War. This was owing to the obstinacy of many of the newly arrived royalist officers, who scorned to adopt, the more practical strategy and knowledge of Indian forest war- fare which was so familiar to their loyalist companions in arms. Questions.— Give an account of the battle of Port William Henry. How was Col. Johnson rewarded by the king ? What led to the defeat of Braddock and Dieskau ? What is said of their military mistakes iu tlie UQtiO« 11-ltRg. \\ force, 1 on to River), I this he William 26 being v'ounded Colonel he king. eskau. — Iraddock lurope to he outset hey were > of their ary skill. •t, on the superior in desul- jervice to /es of it. , together on tested ica.*> n and sent n token of llr William )rae sword, men under or less dia- ls owing to ho scorned forest war- IB. iam Henry. te defeat ol iutlidUQtrOi dttilt». iX— 17t5.1 SKETCH OP FRENCH RTTT.E. 99 Sir William Jolmson. 46. Remits of the First Campaifjn, 1755. — Sir Wm. Johnson's Bueccss at the buttle of Lake George led to no practical results ; for in reply to the demand of the British government to demolisti Fort St. Frederic (Crown Point),the French still further strongtli- ened their position in the Champlain Valley. Sir William** was unable to march against the French stronghold at FortSt.BVedereic, but contented himself with strengthening Fort William Henry and Fort Edward. He entrusted to Capt. Uodgers, a famous ranger, the duty of harassing the garrison at Fort St Frederic, and having resigned his commis- Bion h*) returned home. Forts Fronteiiac and Niagara having been reinforced, the British hesitated to attack them. In Nova Scotia, however. Colonel Monckton's attacik upon the Frencli posts was completely suceeissful.f Meanwliile the English colonists of New Hampshire sufleri^l great hardships from the •Sir William Johnson was horn In In^laml in 1715, and eame to Amtsrica In 1738 to manag<; the laiuls ul' his nncltj (Sir P. Warrou) ou tho Mohawk. He w&s agent of the British Govonnnent in its trausactions with the Six Nation Indiana, during tho whole of tho S^voiiYoara' war. Ho was the friend of Brant, and aciiiiired groat intlueiicff over, and was greatly he- loved by the Iroquois, wlio nm], ho took li'ort Niagara, and was made abaronet. He died in tlie Motsi .wk valley, in 1774, aged GO years . The ehurch whieh was built by him, and in whicli he was buried, having been burned in IHM, his remains were reinternsd by Bishop Potter in 18(V2. t Hon. R<»bort Monckton who afterwards became a Lleutenant-Qeneral In the Britisli Army, and Governor of New York and of Nova Scotia, was tlie second son of the lirst Viscount Galway. He served under Lord Loudoun and General Wolfe, and took part in the reduction of Nova Scotia and of Canada. In 17(U lie was sent to take the Island of Marti- nique, the capture of which he successfully accomplislied. Ho died in 1782. ^ ™" ■ ■ I ■.■■_..»■ — — ■ ..■■ II. ■ .. Questions.— Mention the results of the first campaign. Wliat is said of Colonel Monckton? Give a sketch of Sir Wm. Johnson. Wliat is said of Capt. Kod^era. Mention the privations endured by the colonists? 156 iilSTORr of CANADA. ' I |1*Airr ttt-ilM. Fort Edw ard. inroads of the St. Francis Indians, througli Lake Memphrcmagog ; while later in the year the French colonists had, in their own conntiy, to endtire all the privations of a famine, owing to a scant crop. In December, Gen. Shirley, the commander-in-chief, sum- moned the governors of the English colonies to a council of war at New York. The scheme which ho haid before them was concurred in, and sent to England for approval. But the French king, Louis XV, not to be forestalled, determined to despatch M. Montcalm [mont-kahm], one of his ablest gen- erals, to Canada early in 1756.** Montcalm was accompanied by General de Ldvis, M. de Bourgainville, and 14,000 men, provisions, war materials, and money. George II was equaiUy prompt. With Gen. Abercromby and a large reinforcement, he sent out the Earl of Loudoun as governor of Virginia and generalissimo. ■)• The House of Commons also voted £115,000 sterling to raise and equip the colonial militia. With a view to conciliate the Iroquois and secure their co-ope- * Looia Joseph de Montcalm (Marquis of St Veran), a distingaished Frenoh genera), was bom at Gondlac, in France, in 1712. He diatiilguislied hiiuself attlie battle of Plaoensa: and, in 1766, was made a Field Marshal. Having suooeeded Oeneral Dieskau in Canada, he took Oswego ttom the English in that year, and Fort William Henry (Lake Oeoigo), in 1T57 ; but was defeated by General Wolfe, on the Plains of Abraham, 13th Sep- tember, 1769. In the battle he received a mortal wound, and died on 'the morning of the 14th, greatly regretted, aged 47. t John Campbell, Earl of Loudoun, was bom in 170S. Ho raised a Highland regiment to oppose the pretender in 1745; but ifetired to Skyo without striking a blow. Ho seems to have had very little either of diili- tairy skill or courage. In 1766 he was sent to America as oommander-in- ohief, but having failed to accomplish anything satisf actorlly^ was recall- ed in 1768. He died in 1782, aged 77 years. ■ ''■■ ■ ' III I I I i II I Questions.— What is said of the inroads of the St. Francis Indians? Mention the steps taken by Gen. Shirley? Who were sent out from Europe to prosecute the campaign? Sketch Montcalm and the Earl of Loudoun, r. Chap, ix-1756.] sketch op French rule. 101 ration, Sir Williura Jolinison was, at their request, appointed. " sole superintendent of tlie Six NatioiiH and other Northern IndianB," and the various proviuoea wore recpiired to tranwact all business relating to the Indians through Ijiro. 47. Jleromu of Capt. liuilycrs ami Col. Bnulslreet. — About this time a daring teat was performed on Lalie Chaniphiin, by Cai)tain Rodgers, tlio ranger. Leaving ^he head of Lake George with iifty men in live boats, he stealthly glided down the lake, and then carried the boats overland to Lake Cham[)Iain. Rowing by night, and lying concealed by day, (often within hearing of the passing boats of the Frenoh,) ho passed Forts Ticonderoga and St. Frederic until he came to where the supply schoon- ers of the enemy, on their way to the forts, were lying at anchor. T» J 3 J I XX 1 J J General Abercomby. Rodgers suddenly attacked and cap- tured them. Then abandoning his boats and taking his prisoners, ho march ad tiiem overland to Fort William Henry, at the head of Lake George. By this heroic exploit in the heart of the enemy's country the French garrisons were de- prived of a large supply of provisions, stores and money. By direction of Governor Vaudreuil, de Villiers threatened Oswego (which was considered the key to the Brilidh position on Lake Ontario), with a view to its being invested by Montcalm. In •James Abercromby, a General In the British Army, was bom in Scotland in 1706. He servc«l in Flaiidors and in Brittany. In 1756-7 lie was despatched by William Pitt (Earl of Chatham) as Brigadier under Lord Loudoun to reduce Louisbourg and take Port William Henry (Lake George). He was appointed to succeed General Ijord Loudoun in 1758 ; but having failed, he was in turn superseded by Sir Jeffery Ainhorst. He died in 1781, aged 75 years. QUBS'WONS.— How were the Iroquois conciliated? Give an account ot the acts of bravery which Colonel Bradstreot and Captain Rodgers per- formed. Give a sketch of Col. Bradstreet and of General Abercromby? ¥'. « 102 HISTORY OP CANADA. [PAUTIII— 17fi7. the meantime, Col. BnidHtreet® Bhowed groat intrepidity in bringing reinforeemouts and provisions to the Oswego garrison from Schenectady. On liis return ho was attacked by a large force in ambuscade; but so skilfully did ho defend himself that he compelled the enemies to lly in disorder. 48. Cupture of Osioego. — The reinforcements brought to Oswego, by Col. Bradstrcot, were not sulHeient; for Montcalm had secretly advanced upon the fort with a large force from Frontenac. After a brief attack, although gallantly resisted, ho compelled the besieged to abandon Fort Ontario on the 12th of August and rotroat to the Fort Oswego on the opposite side of the river. At this fort Col. Mercer, the commandant, having been killed, the garrison surrendered. So exasperated were the Indian allies of the French ut the loss of so many of their warriors, that Montcalm had to shoot dowti six of them before they would desist from scali)ing the prisoners. To conciliate the Iroquois, who looked with jealousy upon the British fort in their territory, he destroyed the fort, and returned to Frontenac in triumph, with 1,400 prisoners (which were sent to Montreal), 134 cannon, and a large amount of military stores. The victory was a most important one for the French, and added so mutili to their prestige among the Iroquois, that at their solicilatioii, a dep'itutioii from each of the cantons (except the Mohawk) went to Montreal to conclude a treaty of peace with de Vaudreuil, the governor. Sir Wm. Johnson set vigorously at work to counteract this fatal influence. By *Jolin Bradstrcot, ;ifteiwJinla Major Ooneral In tho BritiHli Army, was born in 1711. lie was a Culuiuil and Adjnlant-Ueneral in il. , Provincial militia, and did essential sorviuu in the oxiiedition against Lioui8lM)urg in 1715, and in tlio campaigns of 1756-9. Uo w.i8 appointed Governor of St. Johns, Newfoundland in 174G. Ho with groat lieroisni, relieved Oswego, and afterwards gallantly captured Fort Frontenac. Uo was unsuccessful in Ids expedition against tliu Western Indians in 1764. He died at New Yorlt in 1774, age«l 03 years. Questions.— Did Oswego liold out? Wliat did Montcalm do there? Give a sketch of the siege. How did it end? How hiul Montcalm to in- ttirposu to protect the English prisouoi-s. What ell'ect had this victory 7 Chap. IX— 1757.] SKETCH OF FUENC'U RULE. 103 the aid of hiu faithful friundH, the Mohawks, he wau partially succouHful, and doKpatched soveral war purtieH to ImrusH the enemy. The capture of Oswego had the further etlect of pro- venting any houtile luoveincntH on the part of the British commander during the remainder o^ the year. 49. Progress of t?ie Secnnd Campaign, 175G. — In the second campaign the French were tirst in the field. In March, Oen. de Levis with a force of three hundred men suddenly penetrated by way of la Presentation (Ogdcnsburgh), to Fort Bull, one of the chain of posts between Schenectady and Oswego, and destroyed the magazine there. These successes of the French, and other causes, cooled the ardor of the Iroquois; and it required the greatest skill on the part of Sir Win. Johnson to restore harmony and to " brighten the covenant chain " between them and the English. 60. The Third Campaign,of 1757 — Copture of Fort William Henry. — ^The success of the French in 1757 was very marked. On the 18th March, they advanced against Fort William Henry, but were gallantly repulsed by Major Eyre, and com- pelled to retreat down Lake George. In June, Lord Loudoun (having had a conference with the colonial governors) left New York with a large fleet and 6,000 men to take the strong fortress of Louisbourg, — the key to the French possessions on the seaboard. At Halifax he was joined by more ships and men; but having heard that Louisbourg was largely rein- forced, he feared to attack it and returned to New York with Bome of his troops, which he sent to Albany. Part of the fleet sailed to Louisbourg on a cruise; but the ships were dis- abled in a storm, and the commander gave up the enterprise In July, Lieutenants Marin and Combiere made successful attacks upon the English Fort Edward, and upon a fleet of supply boats on Lake George. In the following month, Mont- calm himself invested Fort William Henry. Col. Munro, who QUBSTiOMS.— Sketch the progress of the second campaign, of 1756. What was attempted *o be done by Lord Loudoun at Loulsbiirg? Sketch tb« t)iird campaign, of 1757. Give au accouut of the attacks by Maiiu, 104 tiK TQRY OF CANADA. [PART lU— 1758. had only a sm ce. was called upon to surrender; but as he expected rein^orcemcntK from Gen. Webb (who was in Ft)rt Edward near him), he refused to do so. Moi.tcaha vigorously pressed the siege, while Webb, who feared Us go outside of his fort, left his gallant companion to bear tin brunt alone, and even advised him to surrender. This, Munro indignantly refused to do; and it was not until ten of his cannon had burst, and his ammunition had failed, that he lowered his Hag. Mtmtcalm permitted Munro's little band to march out witli all the honors of war. The Indian allies of the French, however, (having got some rum from the English, contrary to Montcalm's advice,) treacherously fell upon them; and before the French geucraJ could interpose, thirty of the English were scalped, and two hundred of them carried oli" as prisoners to Montreal. The remainder were rescued and sent under escort to Webb. Do Vaudieuil ransomed the two hundred from tlie Indians at Montreal, and sent them to Halifax. The fort itself was deHtroyed, and Montcalm retired to Fort St. Frederic (Crown Point), and Ticonderoga. Scarcely had tliis reverse been exjie- rienoed, than another equally disastrous one fell upon the quiet settlements in the rich German Hats on the Hudson, and on those in the Mohawk valley. A large force of French and Indians under lielletre, taking advantage of Montcalm's attack upon Fort Willham Henry, had suddenly advanced upon these set- tlements and swept through them with fire and sword. 51. The Fourth Campaign, of 1758. — Gen. Lord Loudoun, the commander-in-chief, having failed to act either with judg- ment or energy, was superseded by General Aberconiby ; and, in other respects, the British Cabinet, under the guidanceship of the elder Pitt, evinced its determination to prosecute the war with unusual vigour. Circular letters were addressed to each of the colonies in March, olFering royal troops and warlike material in abundance, provided they wouhl select olficers and Questions.— Wlmt Ir, said of G«n. Wobb? (Ilvo an account of tho sloge mid inaHHacre at Fort Wllliatu Hoiiry. ITow did Lord f>oiidfMi rtiic- ceed? Wlio suporuodod him? (iivo a Hicotch of tho fodrth campaign, of »08. -1758. Chap. IX— 1758.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 105 raise such additional men among themuelves as might be required. Furtlier, as a mark of favour, provincial colonels were raised to the rank of brigadier generals, and lieutenant colonels to that of colonels. So heartily were these circulars responded to, that in two montl's twenty thousand colonial troops were sent to AlbaTiy, equipped and officered ready to take the field. On the part of the royal forces sent out from England, the campaign in 1758 was signali/iCd by the gallant and memorable cai)ture of Louisbourg, the. fortified capital of Cape Breton ; but on the part of the colonial forces and tjie regular troops, under Gen. Abercomby, it proved a disgraceful failure. In July, Abercomby decided to proceed down Lake (ieorge and attack Montcalm at Ticonderoga. The youthful and gallant Lord Howe* was, how- ever, the real soul of the expedition. His untimely death in a slight skirmish after landing, cast such a damper upon the whole army that Abercomby felt paralysed and withdrew his array to the landing. Nevertheless the provincial rangers under Col. Bradstreet and Capt. Rodgers, pushed forward and gained a good position near the fort. Aber- cromby now advanced, and sent Clerk, an engineer officer, with Capt. Stark (afterwards noted as an American General in the lievolution), and a few of his rangers to recoiinoitro. Clerk recommended an assault ; but Stark advised against it, as the outer defences of logs and branches would only entangle the men, and enable Montcalm to Lord Howo. ♦So belovtid was Lord Howo (brother to tho Admiral, who buc- ceeded to Ids titlo), that i\w LoKialaturo of MassachuBOttB erected a nioiuituont to his tnoinory in WeHtmlnator Abbey. Questions.— Wliat coiirae did Pitt purauo towards the colony? Qlv« an account of the proixf^HlB made to the colonies. What is said o( Colonel Bratlstreeti Ca(>taiu Ilod^era and Lord Howe? ^Mif>- 106 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part lU— 1768. repel any assault made upon him. Abercomby refused to take Stark's advice, and ordered the troops to advance. This they did most gallantly, preceded by the provincial rangers as sharpshooters uiidcr Kodgers. As Stark had predicted, however, the troops got entangled, and, under a fearful storm of bullets from Montcalm's men, were thrown into confusion. Abercomby at once sounded a retreat, which, had not Brad- street interposed, would have degenerated into a disgraceful rout. Great was the consternation at this disastrous termination of Abercomby's ill-starred expedition. Colonel Bradstreet and the provincial militia burned to wipe out this disgrace. He renewed his entreaty to Abercomby to be allowed a sufficient force to raze Fort Frontcnac to the groimd. A council of war was therefore held ; and by a small majority the required permisHion was given. Bradstreet lost no time in joining General Stanwix at the new fort which he was then erecting at tlio Oneida portage (now Rome), on the Mohawk River. Witli 2,700 provincials, which General Stanwix had given him, and about iif ty Iroquois under Red Head and Capt. J. Butler, ho crossed the lake i'l open boats, and in two days after reaching the fort, compelled the commmdant to capitu- late. Thus was Col. Bradstreet's heroic enterprise crowned with complete success ; and all the stores and shipping of the enemy fell into his hands. Great rejoicings followfsd this important victory ; for it was felt tliat, with the fall of Fort Frontenac, was destroyed Montcalm's power against the Knglish on the great lakes. The noble Montcalm was chagrined, but not dis- couraged ; for, said ho: "We are still resolved to find our graves under the ruins of the colony." On hearing of Aber- cromby's disaster, Gen. Amherst bronght five regiments from Louisbourg, by way of Boston, to reinfonje him. Ho then returned to his army. The remainder of the campaign was chiefly favorable to the !>. itish . To Gen . Forbes was entrusted Questions.- Wliftt part (li«l Abercroniby, SUrk and lUKt^ei-H take In tho attack of Fort 'I'u'ondcrona? How i' the French army in Canada ? What did the Maniuis de Vaudreuil do ^ ■^H,it* 116 III8TUUY OF CANADA. [Paut 111—1760. tlieiiiBelves of Canada. Tlioy freely voted men and money for the entorpiitic, and Pitt further Btiimilatod them by a patriotio appeal, backed by largo reinforcementb and an abundant Hupply of arms and .inimuiiition for the provincial volunteers. Although the Bcaiity succours sent from France failed to reach it, Governor de Vaudrcuil dcterminud to make a linal ofl'ort to retake Quebec. He sent General de Levis, therefore, from Montreal with all his available forces. After great dilHculty, Bourlamarque with an advanced guard, gained a footing in the rear of the city in April, 1760. Geii. Murray, anxious to attack the French before tiu / could concentrate their strength, at once marched out to give them battle. About 3,500 men were engaged on each side. After a desperate encounter at Ste. Foye, the British were forced to retire within, the city walls, leaving their artillery in the hamls of the French. Do Levis having arrived, now commenced the siege, and both parties anxiously waited for reinforcements from home. Those for General Murray having arrived tirst, de Levis wtis compelled to raise the siege and retreat, leaving all his stores and some of his artillery behind liim. Leaving a corps of observation near Quebec, want of stores and provisions compelled him to distribute the rest of his army among the remaining French garrisons. Ho then visited the military posts at Isle-aux-Noix and Montreal, and sought to revive their drooping spirits. 59. Campaign of 1700. — Amherst's plan of the campaign for 1760, was to attack the outlying French posts of Isle-aux- Noix, Os-we-gat-chie (La Presentation, now Ogdensburg), and Fort Levis at La Galettc (an island in the St. Lawrence) ; then to concentrate all the troops and rangers for a combined attack on Montreal. Murray was to move up from Quebec; Colonel Haviland was to attack Isle-aux-Noix ; and Amherst himself was to advance againgt La Galette and Oswegatchie, on his way down the river. In June, Amherst left Schenectady QUESTIONS.— How did tho surrender of Quebec affect iko inovemontB of do Levis ? What followed the capitulation ? Mention the efforts made by Frauce to logaiu Canada. What was the result of Murray'u encounter? OBAt». TX— 1760.1 SKETfH OF PnKVrfl IHTT.T?. 117 til, at with 6,000 provincials and 4,000 legiilajH. In July, ho was joiiiod at Oswego by Sir Wni. Johnson uixi (ilH) Irocjuois, afterwards increased to 1,'.jM. Fuum this id.ice Sir v\ ui. Johnson sent friendly overtnres to the Indians near Montreal, which were accepted. Having sent Col. lluldiniand with 1,000 men as an advance guard, Amherst proceeded down the St. Lawrence in Augiist. Oswegatcliie was soon takoi, but Fort Levis, at La Galette, held out t!(»r sonu; days, but at length surrendered. In Angiist, Col. Il.iviland api>ear«'d before Isle- aux-Noix, and opened hre ni)on it. M. de Uourg.nnx ille, the French commandant, did not long resist the attack, but, having withdrawn with his main force, the rest of the garrison surrendered to the British forces. Thus the whole of the St. Lawrence and Lake Cluunplain n-gion passelain, and Oswogo, convt^rged slowly yet simultaneously upon Montreal ; and early in Septem- ber, Montreal w.-is invested by a imva of 17,000 men under (ien. Amherst. Uesistance was useless ; and, after some discussion, de Vaii- dreuil proposed to capitulate. To this Gen. Amherst agreed, and on the Hth of September, 1760, was sign^'d that memorable document by which the whole of Canada was solemTdy trjins- ferred fiom the French to the British crown. Thus, after one hundred and fifty years of heroic struggle, with ^'-^^P^i/ ^^'^ scant means of dcjfence, against power- "^^^^ Amhorst. ful rival colonists and a relentless Indian enemy, the first promoters of European civilization and enterprise in Canada were compelled to give place to a more aggressive race, Qdebtions. — ({ive a skotcli of Anilioist's iivoceodiug. ITovv die. the Lake Champlain country itnss out of (,lu; lijiiuls of tho KVciiioli in tlio c.nn\- paign of 17M»S*«* lis msTORY OF CATSTaDA. [Part lit— l'?firt. But they did so witli honour. Little, however, did those think who were then the victors over a brave enemy in Canada, that, within twenty years alter the French standard had ceased to float at Quebec, tlieir own proud flag would be igno- minious] y lowered at New York, as well as at every other fort and military post within the thirteen American colonies. And little, too, did they think that soon they would be compelled to maintain at Quebec a military and commercial supremacy, which the vanquished French Colonists had so valiantly dotie during the preceding one hundred years. As a [)arting tri- bute to their unflinching valour and fidelity, the last defenders of Canada, ere returning to France, obtained from their con- querors, and left as a legacy to their countrymen, a guarantee for the free exercise of their religion, and for other privileges which were dear to a people about to be transferred from their own to the protection of a foreign flag.** 61. Transference of tlie French Pouts at the West. — After the capitulation of Montreal was signed. Major Rodgcrs, witli two hundred of his trusty rangers, was directed, according to previous an'angement to that effect, to proceed westward, and to receive the final submission of the outlying French posts at Detroit, St. Joseph, Michilimackinac, Ste. Marie, and De» Puans (Green Bay), and to (>scort their commanders to Quebtc. Rodgers proceeded on his mission, and having delivered des- patches to General Monckton, at Fort Pitt, soon reached Presqu'Isle (Erie, on Lake Erie). There his own party had been joined by some Indians and provincials. Dividing the combined force into two parties, Rodgcrs and his detachment proceeded to Detroit in boats, while the remainder went by land. After landing one evening, for the night, and before * The brief military dotalln which are given of the Bevoral campnlfnis In this (Seven Years' IFar arc taken chiefly from Pr/chofWnrsin (^avndn from 1755 to 1814, by Sir James Caimiohtiol Smyth, B.iit.. London, ts(i'!. Q0K8T"' »i>!S . — Wliat was the vio.torH' aftei'-fato? What piivilotj<>rt wtiio granted to the van(]iiiHh(Hl? Mention the authority )^i von for Ww mililaiy 4etaila. Give particulars of the trausforenco of the western French forts. *>**e.' Chap. IX-l?fi2.1 SKTSTCH OF FRENCH RUT-E. 119 reaching Detroit he was confronted by Pontiac,* an Ottawa chief, who demanded by what right he had advanced through his territory with a hostile band. After mutual explanations, Pontiac suffered him to proceed on his mission ; but the chief evidently felt that in the fall of French authority at Quebec fell also that Indian balance of ])Ower between the two great nations who were then contending for supremacy on this continent. 62, The first Masnarre at Wyoming. — Soon after the incor- poration of the Delawares with the Iroquois, the valley of the Wyoming was given to them as their hunting grounds. A Connecticut company set up a claim to the valley on the strength of the king's indolinite charter to Plymouth in 1620 (on which that of Connecticut was based), and of an unau- thorised grant from some of the Iroquois. The company foiraed a settlement there 1761. This greatly irritated the Iroquois, and they determined to destroy it. Jealous too of the Delawares, who had in 1662 taken a prominent part in making a treaty with the English, a party of Iroquois visited the valley, and having treacherously set fire to the house of a noted Delaware chief (who perished in the flame8),they charged the outrage upon the inhabitants. In revenge, the Delawares suddenly attacked the settlement, scalped most of the innocent inhabitants and burnt their houses. This was, however, only * Pontiac was a celobratjod cliiof of the OttA. tt»ART ni-lTfid. the prelude to a more tei ble destruction of the same beautiful valley some years later bj some lawless ludiaiis under Col. John Butter, the famous ranger, who defied his authority and violated the pledges which he had given. 63. The Conspiracy of Pontiac. — Pontiac, who was at the head of the Ottawa confederacy of the Indians (which in- cluded the remnants of the Western Hin'onR,the Pottawatamies, Ojibways and Ottawas), saw in the fall of French power the destruction of the red man's influence in the contests between the rival white traders. As the power of one of the rivals had been annihilated, ho was determined that the other should fall also, and that the Indians should again be supreme in their native wilds at the West. He therefore matured a bold and comprehensive plan for the e.xtinctiou of English power on the upper lakes, by the simultaneous capture of the extensive chain of forts reaching from Lake Michigan to the Niagara river. Immediately on the tirst outbreak of the storm, Sir William Johnson summoned a grand council of the Iroquois to meet at the German Flats. All the cantons, except that of the powerful Senecas (whose castles were near Niagara), attended it and gave assurances of their fidelity. Sir William also sent Capt Claus, his son-in-law, to hold a general council of the Canadian Indians at Saul t St. Louis (Lachine). TheSt, Francis, Oswegatchie, Caughnawagas and other tribes which attended, proved their friendship by sending messengers uj) the Ottawa to Michilimackinac, and up the St. Lawrence and the lakes to Detroit, to notify their western allies that if they peraisted in their hostility to the English, they would Ix; compelled to take up the hatchet against them. In the meantime, nine ft)rtB were attacked about the same time, and their garrisons, on surrendering, were either massacred or dispersed. The capture of Michilimackinac was entrusted to the Ojibway and Sac, or Saiik, Indians. A t this post, on the 4th of June, 1773 (King Questions. Glvo tho partlculara of Poutlac's conHplracy. How . 122 HISTORY OF CANADA. n*ART HT— 17fl4, beleagured posts at Forts Bedford and Ligonier. As Bouquet advanced, the Indians fled, determined, however, to annihi- late him in passing through tlie defile at Bushy Run (a small stream ten miles from Fort Pitt), where they had laid an ambuscade for him. Bouquet's precautions were, however, equal to the stealthy stratagem of his dusky foes. As his advance guard emerged from the pass, the terrible war-whoop of the savage resounded through the forest. Bouquet's men instantly formed, and nobly resisted the sudden assault of Ihe hidden foe. For seven hours the battle waged, until night fell upon the combatants. At grey dawn the infuriated Indians renewed the attack ; but Bouquet, having posted some of his men in ambuscade, feigned a retreat. The Indians, not sus- pecting his stratagem, rushed forward, only to be att.arked with deadly effect on every side. They fled in consternation; and Bouquet's heroic band, gathering up their dead and wounded, marched in triumph to the relief of the besieged ga'rison. 63. Effect of Brmquefs Victory — Johmon'si Treaty. — By this victory, the disgrace of Braddock's defeat in the same neigh- borhood was wiped out, and the spell of Indian invincibility in their own peculiar mode of forest warfare was broken. Pontiac himself, up at Detroit, felt the force of the blow ; and his hosts gradually melted away into the forests or sued for peacp. The Senecas remained implacable for a time, and did much harm ; but Sir William Johnson had, at length, the satisfaction to obtain a satisfactory treaty at Niagara in 1 764, from the representatives of all the principal tribes which occupied the territory lying between the St. Tiawrence andtho upper Mississippi. By this treaty the Huron Indians ceded to the king the country lying on both siter at his discretion.} 1. Area occupied by the Indian Tribes of Canada awl Hudson Bay. — Although the Indian tribes which have been scattered over the entire continent were very numerous, they have been all found to belong to eight or ten distinct groups or families. QuBSSTiONS.— How did thoRo syatoms affect the French and EngliBb colonists? Mention the jtrincinal subjoctH of chapter ton. How havo tho Indian tribes of Ji. N. America been grouped? Nauie those occupy- pyiug Canada. 126 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Pari III. Five of these occupied the present area of Canada and the Hudson Bay territory, viz.: I. The Esquimaux, or Eskimo, of the Arctic regions and Labrador, who, in their physujue, but still more in their manners, belief, and superstitious customs, resembled the natives of Lapland and Greenland. II. Ihe Kilistinons, or Kiristinons, of the Hudson Bay. The name of these Indians was afterwards tranformed to Christinaux. and finally to Oris (Crees). III. The Gliippewayans of the Rocky Mountains (who should not be confounded with the Chippewas, or jib ways), including the fol- lowing tribes : (1) The Dog-ribs (lea Plats-cotes de Chiens ; (2J The Hares (les Peaux do Li^vres) ; (3) The Yellow-knives (les Couteaux Jaunos) ; (4) The Slaves (les Es- claves) ; (5) The Deer-eaters (lee Mangeurs do Caribou) ; and (G) The Beavers (les Castors). The Indians of Canada were, IV. The Algonquins (oiiginally Algoumekins') ; and, V. The Huron- Iroquois (which see p. lUG). Each of these five groups or families spoke a distinct language, having no affinity to the other. Tlie five groups were subdivided into various tribes, each speaking a separate dialect of their original tribal tongue, yet among all the tribes a remarkable similarity \ in customs and institutions prevailed. In color, form, tem- perament, religious belief, and pursuits, all were alike. The men engaged in war, hunting, and fishing ; while the women performed all other kinds of labour. 2. Domestic Habits. — The wigwams of the Indians were of the simplest construction, being poles covered with matting made from the bark of trees. Their implements were made of bones, shells, and stones. Moat^ they roasted on the points of sticks, or boiled in stone or earthen vessels. They dressed themselves in skins, Indian Warrior. Indian Wigwam. Questions. Give tlie subdiviBions of the Chlppewayan group. Wliat otlier Indian groups or familioH are tliere? Mention tlio peculiaritieH of the five groups. Give au acvouut of the domestiti habito of the ludiuus. Chap. X.] INDIAN TRIUB8 OF CANADA. 127 with or without the fur. Some Indian tribes dorived thuir iiameH fiom tho mode of wearing these skins. Thus the Kooky Mountain Indians were called Chipi)ewayan, from the manner in which they wore the skins gathered round their necks. Tho chief ornaments of the Indians were fcithors, porcupine quills, bones, or shells ; and afterwardu, when the Europeans came among them, glass beads and trinkets. They tattooed, as well as painted, their faces and bodies. 3. Hieroglyphics. — Indian treaties were generally hierogly- phical, as were also all their recorded deeds. Tue accompanying liieroglyphics give an account of a war- like foray. The nine })addles in the canoe indicate nine war- riors ; the ligiires re{)resent prisoners, with a tomahawk, Hicroglyi.lilc.il Record of a War Party, bow, arrow, war-club, &c. One prisoner is beiioaded ; another, with the shading below, is a Wi)man, The fire and animals indicate a council held by chiefs of the bear and turtle tribes. 3. Tlic Totem, or outline of some ani- mal, from do-diiim, a family mark, was iilwiys iK.siiig IliiroiiH Ojibways UM a\vju< MlssiHaiigas, (River ) liuliaiii^) J Potuiis Locality, TabittikiB Iroquois (Six NatioiiH). Qnohec Two Mountains Montreal, Lako Huron, Lake Superior Ottawa River St. Clair, Quinte, To- \ ronto, &c ) Huron and Georgian I Peninsula ) Lake Tenjiacaming United States and Ca- \ nada ) Totem, A green oak, &c. A licnm. Citi'd, rock, &c. Loon and bear. A grey squiirol. A crane. Wolf and stag. An eagle. Wolf, bear, deer, &c. QiJEBTiONS.— Explain the hioroglypliical picture of a war party given in this page. Explain also the meaning of the word totem, Give the uamu, locality, and tutom of the variou» tribes mouliouod in the table. f -ttW^ 128 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Pabt III. lift Wainpam. 4. Wamimm. — Indian money consisted of white or purple tubes, made or the inside of tlie conch or clam shells, either fastened on belts or strung like beads, and called wam- pum. Each bead had a determined value. Wampum was used either in trade or politics. Wampum belts were the official records of alliance, and, in the hands of a chief, were the ratification of treaties of friendship, &o. 6. 'I'fie Calumet, or peace-pipe, was made of clay or stone, «nd ornamented ; and wIk a smoked by the sachems with au »nemy or stranger, it indicated peace and fidelity. 6. The iVeapons of war or of the chase consisted of {a) bow and aiTOW ; {b) war- ciub. loclian Weapons. Caliiinota. (c) tornoliawk ; (rf) stone hatchet; and (e) scalping- knife ; and spear. War was the chief occupation of the Indians, either among themselves, or, in later times, upon the white settle- ments. Forty braves, or war- riors, constituted an ordinary war-party, under a chief; but sometimes six or more ventured out as scouts or marauders, upon the '• war-path" alone. For protection, the colonists had to erect timber- palisades about their dwellings, and around which the Indian would Palisaded Enclosure, and Indian, stealthily watch for his victim. QnrssTiONS.— How is Wiunpum used ? Wliat is a caluniot, and wli.it was its use ? QWo. the iiaims of the Indiaii weapons of war sliowji iu the engraving. Wliat is said of Indian war, its usages, and dangers ? OoAr.X.] INDIAN TltlBES OP CANADA. 120 7. Burial. — The dead were usually placed on a high scaifold, either sitting or lying. Sometimes they were wrapped in skins, and laid on poles, or branches of trees, and placed in a pit. Weapons, food, paints, &€., were placed beside them for tlieiv use in the '• happy hunting ScafiEold Burial. grounds beyond the setting sun." 8. The Religion of the Indians consJKted cUictly in the belief of a good and evil spirit. Tliere were no infidels among them. Although they deified the heavenly bodies and the elements, they pre-eminently adored the Great Manitou, or Master or Life. They had dim traditions of the creation, the deluge, and of the great atonement. 9. The Sachem^ also called Sagomo^ and Agohanna (Algon- quin, 8akema)y was the head of a tribe, and was fiequently an hereditary monarch, who sometimes owed his elevation to his superior prowess in war, or to his oratorical powers. He could be deposed ; but while in power he was supremo. In council, composed of the elders, he presided as umpire, and to his decision all were required to bow with submission. A chief was subordinate to the sachem, and was the leader of a war-party. Sqva was the Algonquin for woman. 10. The Principal Tribes of Canada. — ITie principal groups of Indians which occupied the area of Canada at the time of its discovery, were the Algonmekins, or Algonquins, and the Huron- Iroqnois. The Hurons, or Wyandots, on their arrival, remained in the country lying on the north side of the St. Lawrence, while the Iroquois removed to the south side. (See Wyandots^ No. 14.) After the war of the American Re- volution, some of the Iroquois, or five (afterwards six) Nation Indians, who had previously subdued their brethren the Eries and the Hurons, removed to Canada, and settled on lands granted to them by King Gteorge III. (Q 08 a Bmall tribe, at Hoeliclaga (Montreal). Orliens say tliat they came from tlie vic^inity oF iliulsoii li.iy hy way <»f llu; Sa;;iK'- nay river, and Hctllod in the country uiound Tliree liivor.s, which they considered as havin*:; been theirs. They were subject to the Algonquins, and from them le«" " I have said" (,/'ae rf?V), an approbatory exclamation with which they always linished their speeches. Others derive it from '* Yoc. hauhr another approbatory exclamation. Questions. — Give wn aocount of tho cohibrattMl Iroquois (^onf<>dovacy; — it8 origin, objoctB, hlKtory, and 4. 19! Wars of- the, Iroquois. — In their protracted wars the Iroquois extirpated the Eries, destroyed the power of the Hurons, defeated the Adirondacks and Utawas, and thus placed Canada under their sway. In 1G40-1670, they drove the An-das-tes and At-ti-ou-an-di-rons, or "Neutral Nation," and Petuns, from the Niagara Peninsular and the Lakes ; and, after their conquest of Canada, established colonics along the northern shores of Lake Ontario. Before l(i70, they formed villages in the neighbourhood of what is now Kingston. L'Abb(5 de Fciu'jlon, elder brother of the distinguished Arch- bishop of Cambray, was on<"c a missionary amongst them. In 17G0, they reached their zenith ; but, after the conquest of Canada, their power began gradually to decline. Sketch of the History of Canada. (Continued from page 125.) CHAPTER XI. British Rule, Fiilst Period : from the Conquest until THE Division of the Province op Queijec, 17C0-1792. EstahUshmmt of English Colonial Government — American Dcshjns upon Canada — Changes in tlic Constitutum. 1. British Rule inaugurated. — It was after the tnsaty of peace, in 17G3, that General Murray was appointed first Governor-Genferal of the new British Province of Quebec, in place of Lord Amherst, who had hitherto acted as govornor-in- chief . The boundaries of the new province were contracted by the separation from it of New Brunswick, Labrador, &c. The old district-divisions of Quebec, Montreal, and Three Rivers were retained. General Murray, with an executive council, governed the Quebec ; General Gage, the Montreal ; and Col. Burton, the Three Rivers District. Two other districts, the St. Maurice and the St. Francis", were shortly afterwards set apart. QiTF.iTTriNs. — Nam«» tlio principal siihjootB of cliaptor olovon. Wlicn dUlBriUHhiiiloinOanadaconnnt'tico? WlKtwaHiU llrnt novornor? (Jlv«» the uaiutiu u£ iUi divi.sion8. W\iiil Mystout u( guvuritniuat v/m dlun aduplud? Chap. Xt-nfir.! SttfiTOtt OF rniTtlStt RtJLB. 135 Justice was administered in each district chiefly ^v military or militia officers, subject to an appeal to the Go\'ernor. This system was not popular, and only continued in operation for a short time, until a court of King's Bench and a court of Common Pleas w^cre instituted. The laws and customs of France were, however, followed in matters affecting land. 2. State of Canada at this Time. — The population of Canada at this time was about 80,000, including nearly 8,000 Indians. The country, however, had been exhausted by desolating wars, and agriculture and other peaceful arts languished. The failure of the French Government to pay its Canadian credit- ors the sums due to them, v'lielly tlrough the fraud, rapacity, and extravagance of the Intcndunt Bigot and his accomplices, involved many of these creditors in misery and ruin. 3. — Ameliorations in the Sj/stem of Goveimjnent discuased. — In 176G, GoveiTior Murray was recalled, and Gen. (afterwards Sir Guy) Carlcton appointed Governor-General.** In August of * Sir Gny Carloton (Lord Dorchester) was among the most eminont men who havo govoniod Canada. Ho was horn in England in 1725, entered tlio army and took a prominent part in tlio siege and capture of Qnel)ec, under Wolie, In 1759. Ho wa.s, for his services, promoted to tlie rank of Urigadier-Goneral, and during tlie Governor-General (MuiTay's) absence from Canada in 1707, ho adiniiUste red the government. Being in England in 1770, he ai«U!d in the pa,sHago of tlie Quebec Act of 1771. In 1774 he returned as Governor-General, and successfully resisted the attack of the Americans upon Quebec in 1776. In 1778 he returned to Englan^:'}f, [ 138 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 1IT-I77f,. of Massachusetts, and sent troops under General Gage to enforce obedience. In 1774, the Assembly of Massachusetts, by circular, requested a meeting in Philadelphia of represen- tatives from all of the colonies to concert measures of resist- ance. Each of the thirteen old colonies, except Georgia, sent delegates. Canada d ;clined to iake any part in the revolt ; and although one of the three a*' Presses issued by the insur- gent Congress was specially addi -.sed to the Canadians,** they declined to repudiate their formal allegiance to the Piritish crown, especially as that same Congress had denounced the liberality to these very French Canadians of the Quebec Act of 1774, which they regarded as so great a boon. 6. American Hostile Attacks upon Canada. — The appeal from the insurgents having failed to secure the co-operating sympa- thy of the Canadians, Congress despatched a twofold expedition in 1775 to secure the British posts in Canada, and to develop the friendly feeling of the inhabitants. One army from Boston under General Arnoldf was despatched by way of the Kennebec per pound on tea imported by the East India Company into America, while it was twelve pence pot pound in Knglanravory in tbo Hiil)soi|uoiit campaigns of Virginia and Connecticut. The brave and noble Major dolni Andre, who was employed to carry ojit the arrangements with Arnold for the surrender of West Point to the British General, was taken, while return- QUKSTIONS.— What is said of the famous tea riot in IJoHtonV What efforts were made by tlie insurgents to underndiio tlu! loyalty of the Canadians? Tlieso disloyal overtures having failed, what course was next adopted'/ ■'-'♦A ■ ■*• * - . . Part III— i77f,. Cha^. XI— mC] SKETCH OP BRITISH RULE. 139 River against Quebec. The other, under Generals Montgom- ery* and Scliuyler, marched against Montreal. On its way it surprised and captured the important forts at Ticonderoga and Crown Point, on Lake Champlain, with ^11 their munitions of war ; and, in succession, it also took the posts at IsleauxNoix, St. Johns, Ghambly, and Sorel. A still more flattering address was then issued by Congress and extensively circulated in Canada. Many people of both liritish and French origin heartily 8ymi)athized with its objects. The Governor-General (Sir Guy Carleton) was much einbarnissed by such disloyal sympathy ; and, although aided by the clergy and seigneurs he could scarcely collect a sufficient force to stop the progress of the Americans, to whoso victorious standard many British and FrencliCanadians had flocked. Mont- real, after a slight resistance, surrendered to the invaders. General Carleton had even to fly in disguise to Quebec. Hero hefoundmany of the inhabitants disposed to surrender the city. These he com- pelled to leave it, and proceeded at once to organize the loyal militiafor its defence. 7. Tlie Siege oj Quebec by the A mericans. — With the exception of Qiiebec, Canada was now virtually in the hands of the Walls of Quebec, t ing to Now York, and oxecntod as a spy. Tlio Americans thus saved Wost Point. Arnold, who HimI, w.'Vh l)randed as a traitor by tbo rovolii- tionists. Thoiigli a l)ravo man, bo was unprincipled and rapacious. Ho went to England after the revolution, but was in New Brunswick in 1786. Ho afterwards returned to Knt^buKl, where be died in IHOl. * Gen. llicliard Moiitg(mi(uy wiva born in Ireland in 1737. Ho served under Wolfe (by whom bo was made a lioutonant), at I^ouisbourg and Quebec ; but ho afterwards l^-;f ^; Vu.-. :^:^ ■*- Americans. Tlie c.'ij)tiire of tliis place, tliercforo, would decide the present fate of the country. Carleton hud but 1,600 men, including about GOO militia. Colonel Benedict Arnold, the American commander, had already reached Quebec, and having made an unsuccessful attack on it, retired to await General t^n r--'^f=="^'^---- ■ >. R.Mont- goniery. On Gen. Montgo- m e ry'B arrival, he invested the city, but forebore to attack it un- til a favourable op- portunity presented itself. This occur- red on the 31 st De- cember. The as- sault was however repulsed. General Montgomery was killed and Col. Arnold wounded. The Americans withdrew the re- mainder of their forces, but still maintained the siogo until spring. Having, how- ever, lost many men by S''^"^ «£ t.ho ciuuloi, Quuboc. Lawjjpnco; «, the Wolf o and Montcalm Monnmotit; 6, tho spot wliore Qeneral Mont(foiiiory was kill«Hl; c, tho placo whni« (Joloiiol Arnold was wounded;/, Durham Torraco. Tlio gates aro indi<;atod by naino. QiTESTTONS.— Give a skotch of tho hIoro of Qiiohno by tlio AmoHcans. Mention tlie nnmbor of n>on umler Sir (liiy (Jarloton ?. Wiiat di«l Arnold do ? Who loBt his llfo ? Alter the siego of Quebec, what did tho Ameri- cans do ? ^RT lit— 177& Cfl^AP. XI— 1776.] ' SKETCH OF BIUTISH RULE. 141 . i disease, tliey were not long abl(! to maintain tliemsolvos. Tliey therefore fell back in May, 1776, to Three Rivers, but were vigorously followed by Carleton, who had received reinforce- ments. He pressed them so closely that he captured their artillery and stores, and changed their retreat into a rout. The remnant of them took refuge at Sorel. About the same time that post, held by the Americans under Major Butterfield, was also obliged to surrender, together with a detachment sent to its relief. In the mean time, Congress was not idle. It despatched further reinforcements to Canada in June, 1776, under Gen. Sullivan, but witliout eiFect, and again issued an animated and characteristic uddress to the Canadian people. Three special commissioners : Benjamin Franklin, Charles Carroll of CarroUton (who was accompanied by his brother John, afterwards Archbishop Carroll of Baltimore), and Samuel Chase, were despatched to treat with the Canadians. Their embassy signally failed : for the inhabitants had by this time learned by experience to regard the Americans as ehemieg rather than as friends. Strong efforts were also made by tlid Americans to detaoh the Iroquois from the British standard, but without effect. Under thie able chieftainship of the brav6 Joseph Brant, or Thayendanega,** the Iroquois or Six Nation Indians remained fast and loyal allies of king George III. •Joseph Brant (Thayendanega), a Mohawk Indian, of pure blood, was bohi on the banks of the Ohio, in 1742. He received a good education in Connecticut. In the revolutionary war of 1776 he became the ally of the English ; and, as a prominent chief among the Iroquois, hu Iniltienced several cantons of that celebrated league to join the British standard. During that war he was chiefly engaged in raids upon the border settle- ments of New York and Pennsylvania, with John, the son of Sit Wm. Johnson, aftd Col. Butler. During the revolution, he held a colonel's commission from the King. At the close of the war, he removed to Ganadat and obtained from Governor Haldinmnd, for the Six Nations, the grant of a territory on the Grand Ri\ er, six miles in >vidth, from its source to its mouth. The town of Brantford, or Brant's ford, ort the river, was named after him ; as was also the county of Brant, in the same Questions.— How did General Oarloton follow up his success ? In the mean tiuie what did the American Congress do ? Was the disloyal appeal to the Canadians successful ? What is said of the Iroquois '/ HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III— 1777. 142 8. Determination of the Americans to Retain Canada. — In order to dislodge theAmericans from Canada,about 8000 British andGerman troops, which had been promptly sent out from England to reinforce Gen. Carleton's army, arrived in Canada. The campaign was at once vigorously resumed; and the American invading force was soon driven out of Cana- Thayendanega (Joseph Brant.) da, and even from the forts of Ticonderoga and Crown Point on Lake Champlain; but owing to Gen. Burgoyue's bad generalship locality, and the township of Thayendanega, on the Bay of Quinte, where a niimber of the Mohawks had settled. He translated the vholo of the Gospel of St. Mark into the Mohawk language ; and in many ways exerted himself to promote the temporal and spiritual welfare of his people. He was greatly respected and beloved by thorn and by the English. He visited England in 1783; and died near Wellington Square, Upper Canada, on Jlovember 24, 1807, aged 65 years. His remains were removed to the Mo- hawk village. Grand Kiver, and interred near the church which he had erected there. His son John subsequently led the Mohawks at the victori- ous battle of Queenston, in October, 1812. Joseph Brant was a noble specimen of a Christian Indian, and did much to alleviate the horrors of Indian warfare during the period of the American revolutionary war. * John Burgoyne, a general in the British army, was sent out to America to aid in suppressing the revolt of the tliirteen colonies. He was success- ful at Ticonderoga, but disastrously failed in the rest of liis campaign, aa Questions. — How many troops were sent out from England ? What did Gen. Carleton do with them ? How did the campaign against tlie invaders end ? Give a sketch oi the clxiet' Thayoudanuga,or JouuphBruut. rAIlT III— 1777. ChAI*. XI— 1781.] SKETCU OF IJUiTISlI KULB 143 Ooueral Bnrgoyue. in following up the enemy, witnout pro- per support or guarded lines of retreat,the campaign ended disastrously for the Brit- ish arms. Burgoyno was compelled to surrender to Gen. Gates at Saratoga, in the State of New York, October, 1777, 9. Progress of Events in Canada. — At length quiet having been restored to the province, Carleton sought to effect va- rious reforms. The council resumed its sittings, and passed several useful mea- sures. In 1778, Sir Guy Carleton returned to England, and was replaced by General Ilaldimand as Lieutenant-Governor. His regime was repressive rather than popular. This course he considered to be necessary, as the times were critical ; for the Americans, who were generally successful in the revolution- ary contest with England, had both sympathizers and emis- saries throughout Canada. Gen. Haldimand remained five years, and was then succeeded by Henry Hamilton, Esq., as locum tenem, who in turn was followed by Colonel Hope. 10. The Independence of the United States. — ^The surrender of seven thousand British troops, under General Cornwallis,'* to an allied French and American force of twelve thousand men, at Yorktown, in the State of Virginia, on the 19th Goiioral Braddock had done before him, and from similar causes. He afterwards became an M. P., and died in 1702, See Note * on page 96. •Charles Marquis Cornwallis was born in 1738. He successfully served under the British Generals Howe and Clinton in the first years of the American revolutionary war. He hold a separate command in 1780; and after gaining several victories over the Americans, ho was at length besieged by them at Yorktown. and,af ter a gallant defence, was compelled to capitulate. He was twice afterwards Governor-General of India, and once Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland. In India, he defeated Tippoo Saib, and in Ireland suppressed the rebellion of 1798. He was a humane, brave, and hojiourable man. Ho died in 1805, aged 67 years. Questions. — How did Gen. Burgoyno's campaign end? Wliy did he fail? Give a sketch of his career and of Gen . Cornwallis. What events occurred during the years 1777 to 1782. What governors succeeded Gen. Carletoa? h 144 HISTORY OP CANADA. [PART III— 1789. of October, 1782, virtually decided the war; and in September, 1783, Great Britain, by treaty, recognized the Independence of her thirteen revolted colonies. Not less than 25,000 loyalists, who had adhered to the royal cause in those colonies, had their property contiscated, and were forced to quit their homes. They themselves were proscribed, and were compelled to seek pro- General Lord CJomwallis. tection under the British flag in England, the West Indies, Canada, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick.** The Iroquois Indians had also to leave their old encampments and hunting grounds, and to accept from the British government a home which was freely given to them in Upper Canada. 11. Constitutional Changes — Clergy Reserves. — In 1786, Sir Guy Carleton, then Lord Dorchester, returned as Governor- General. The political discussions which had for the previous few years being going on with a view to po[»ularize the public administration, and to introduce representative government, were now revived. Petitions for and against the proposed changes were sent to England ; and various schemes for the settlement of the question were, under strong influences, sub- mitted to the British ministry. At length. Lord Grenville, the Colonial minister, sent to Lord Dorchester, in 1789, the draft of a new constitution for Canada, which proposed to divide the Province of Quebec into Upper and Lower Canada, and •At the peace of 1783, " Massachusetia, Virginia and New York adopted measures of unexcusable severity [towards the Ijoyalists]. In the lattei State such was the violence manifested, that in August, 1783, Sir Guy Carieton wrote to the president of Congress that tlio Loyalists conceive the safety of their lives dopouds on u»y removing thexn"—Sahine^s Ame- rican Loyafists, 1864; vol. 1. pp. 89, 90. (Sabine is an Ameri<;an writer.) Questions.— Give an account of tlie surrender of Gen. Cornwallis at Yoik'.own. What is siiid of the lx)yalipt8 and of tlieir porsooutions? Givw A sketch oi the pru^K)sed changes in tho constitution of Cttnada. »T in— 1789. Chap. XI-1701.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 145 to give to each section a Legislative Council and House o£ AsHombly , with a local government of its own. Lord Dorchester opposed the divisions of the province ; but, never- ii%^ ^KKki^^ tholess, the bill was introduced in- to the House of Commons by the younger Pitt,** After much opposi- tion it vas tinally passed in 1791. -j" Thus under the celebrated constitu- tional act of this year, representative government, in a modified form, was William Pitt. for the first time introduced into the two Canadas simultanoously, and gave very great satisfaction. In tilt same year the famous Clergy Reserve Act was passed in England. This Act sot apart one seventh of theunsurveyed lands of the Province "for the support of a Protestant Clergy ; " and autborized the governor of either Province to establish rectories and endow tliem. This act became afterwards a fruitful source of agitation and discontent in Upper Canada. 12. Arrival of Frotestant Missionaries. — With the exception of two or three Protestant military chaplains, who had come to Canada immediately after the conquest, little was done to supply the growing want of Protestant missionaries among the British settlers, until between the years 1780-1790. During those ten years, clergymen, ministers, and even laymen, •William Pitt, the second son of the great Tjord Chatham, was bom In 1759. He entered Parliament in 1781, and in 1783 was appointed Primo Minister by the King. He was one of the moat emiuout statesmen of Britain. He died in 1806, aged only ." years. t " It was in a debate on this bill, tuat Fox and Burke severed the tlea of friendship which had existed between them for a long period. The scone was one of the most interesting that ever occurred in the House of Commons. Fox, overcome by Ids emotions, wept aloud. "—(!)'aiendent States of Americia " to restore the rights, property and privileges of their eontjiiered fellow-colonists at the close of their successful revolution.® ♦"ThoHtato l<»j?irt]}vtnr«fl, gononilly, bo allowed to return to tlioir honiOH, wa» rejected without a divisum ; and a law was patMod wliich dort Sabino »av of tlio lattor ? How dooB tliis truatmout/ compuro with the uiuuudtieti oi (Jiouiweil and of (Jhadod IL '/ BT in— 1783. CHAP.Xn-1783.1 flKKTCH OV THE TT. E. T.OYATJSTS. 149 3. Dispersion of tJie Loyalists — Of the 25,000 Anioriean colonists, who, at the close of the war, remained tiuc to the British cause, about 10,000 came to Canada, the same num- ber went to Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and other colonies, and the remainder to England. As an acknowledgment of their eminent services and devoted loyalty, about £3,300,000 sterling were distributed among them as a compensation in part for their losses. Each one of them also received, as a free gift from the Crown, from 200 to 5,600 acres of land in Canada or the other colonies, according to their mi'*' iry rank and services. This liberal grant was, however, no ciiuivalent for the comfort and worldly prosperity which many of the loyalists had freely sacrificed at the call of duty, in the service of their king and country. Some of the more prominent of the loyalists were appointed to offices of emolument. Most of them lived to a good old age, respected and honoured by the community.* Although, in most cases, they suffered incredible hardships in their efforts to reach the maritime British provinces, and to penetrate into the interior of Upj)er Canada, they proved themselves when there to be invaluable pioneers and colonists. By their early labours, their exam- ple of thrift and industry, and their sterling loyalty, they office. . In another Stain, all tnhn had amuiht rnj/al jyrntoct'mn wore declared to be nlienn, iviul to bo ivntpahh- nf(;lalminH roliisoll to repeal Huch of thtMr [repiVHsivo ami coiill.-tcalion] l;i,v\-s as conllicU^d with the comlitions of tlu) treaty of peace." — S(il>ine\s Aiiur'uMn Loyal'tstx, 1857, pago m. * " Nothing in the lilstory [of the U. E. TiOyallrttHi is more remarkable than their longevity. Say upwards of half a eontiii-y ; ana ho conniion were the ages of eighty-five, ninety, and even of ninety-live years, that the saying ' Loyalist half-pay oHieors never die' was of ten re|)eated."— .S'(i/*;/t^'','{.J/rtmcrt/( fioi/dHsIs, 1857, page 63. Col. Joseph liyeison of (Jliarlotleville, (bounty of Norfolk, IJ. (J. (father of the Rev. Dr. Hyerson, s. Was anything done for them '/ What in uaid of their longevity, and of tliu caao of (Jul. Uyerauu. ,^j^l,ji0^ 150 HISTORY Ol^ CANADA. [Part 111-1783. have largely contributed to the prosperity and Btab: ity of the British American colonies. The race has now passed away ; but the early impress which they gave to the institutions of the provinces, and to the character of their descendants, is yet strongly felt among us. Their principles of honour and tra- ditions of loyalty will long remain, it is hoped, to be among those potent historical influenced for good which we possess, and which often mould the character and after-life of nations. ■1 1 CHAPTER XIII. Snminary Sketch of the History of Canada. (Continued from page 145.) Oboouaphioal Inteoduction. I. LOWER CANADA. Lower Canada ia about 600 miles In length, from east to west, and 300 in breadth, from iiorth to Bouth. 1. Noted For. — Lower Canada is noted for the exploring enterprise of its founders ; for its commercial importance, fisheries, mineral wealth, beautiful scenery, and noble rivers. 2. Boundaries. — Lower Canada is bounded on the north by Labrador and the Hudson Buy Territory ; on the east by Labi ador- and the Gulf o* St. Lawrence ; on the south by the Bay of Chaleurs, New Brunswick, and the State of Maine ; on the south-east by the States of Now Hampshire, Vermont, and New York ; and on the south-west by the River Ottawa and Upper Canada. (See the map on page 231.) 3. Physical Features. — Though not a mountainous country, the scenery of Lower Canada is more picturesque than that of Upper Canada. Its rivers and mountain ridges are also on a grander scale. Fogs frequently prevail in the autumn on its QiiKSTiONB.— How should the coi>duct and character of the U. E. Loyal- Jsts Influence us? (Jive tlio lengtli and breadth of Ijower Canrula. For wiiat Is it noted 't Trace its Iwundarlos. Descriln) its chief physical features. •?<A. [Part HI. the Manitoulin Islands, Lake Huron. The Laurentian Hills run westward from the Thousand Islands (in the 81. Law- rence near the foot of Lake Ontario), and extend north of Lake Simcoo, forming the coast of Georgian Bay and Lake Huron. The water-sheds of Upper Canada are not in general sharp ridges, but rather level, and often marshy surfaces, on which the streams interlock. A main water-shed separates the waters of the Ottawa from those of the St. Lawrence and its lakes ; a minor one divides the streams flowing into Lake Simcoe, Georgian Bay, and Lake Huron, from those flowing into Lakes Erio and Ontario. 9. T/ie Principal Lakes. — ^The magnificent lakes which form the southern and western boundaries of Upper Canada, contain nearly half the fresh water on the globe. Their total length is 1,085 miles, and, exclusive of Lake Michigan, they cover an area of upwards of 70,000 square miles. Names. Length in Miles. Greatont Wiath In Miles. Area in Eng. S.l. MiliiS. Height in Feet abovo Sea. Mean Deptli in Feet. Siinerior 356 280 20 240 180 ICO 190 30 80 65 32,000 25,000 300 9,500 (J,000 COl 578 671 5(J6 2M SXN) Huron, and Geor- gian Bay Sto. Clairo Erie 700 20 loo Ontario 500 10. The Principal Rivers in Upper Canada are the Ottawa and its tributaries; the Spanish, 'the French, the Magan- 6tawan, the Muskoka, and the Nottawasaga, falling into Geor- gian Bay ; the Saugeen and the Aux Sables, into Lake Huron, the Sydenham an I the Thames, into Lake St. Clair or Ste^ Clair ; the Grand into Lake Erie, through the County of Haldimand ; the Trent and the Moira, into the Bay of Quintd, and the Niagara into Lake Ontario. 11. The Boundary Rivers between Upper Canada and the United States are tl)e St. Clair, (being the contraction of Lake QiiasTiONfl. — Mention the two ehit'f wator-HheclH in Upper Canada. Wlia>. is said of the nize, heiglit nhove the nea and depth of the great lakes'/ Give the names of the principal rivers and boundarj'-rivers ot Vpper Canada. CHAP. XIV— 1796.1 SKBTCH OF BRITISH RULE. 153 Huron near Sarnia,®) the Detroit, the Niagara, and the St. Lawrence ; and between Upper and Lower Canada, the Ottawa. 12. The Inhabitants. — Upper Canada was chiefly settled by the United Empire Loyalists of America, and by emigrants from the British Isles and other parts of Europe. CHAPTER XIV. Sketch of British Rule, Second Period : prom the Sepa- ration OP THE Provinces until the Close of the War OF 1811, i.e., PROM 1792 to 1814. (Continued from p. 145.) Principal Subjects of this Chapter. Parliamentary Govemmeni — Slavery — Political Progress — War of 1812. I LOWER AND UPPER CANADA. 1. Parliamentary Government inaugurated. — In June, 1792, the first parliamentary elections were held in Lower Canada ; fifty members wore returned. The Legislative Council, ap- pointed by the Crown, consisted of fifteen members. On the 17th of December, the New Legislature was opened by General Alured Clarke, the Lieutenant-Governor, in the'absence of Lord Dorchester, who remained in England until 1793. Eight acts were passed by both houses, and the session terminated in May. , During the second session five bills were passed. The revenue of Lower Canada this year was only $25,000. During the third session, of 1795, accounts of the revenue and expen- diture, which now reached $42,000, were first laid before the Legislature. Of the revenue, Upper Canada was only entitled to one-eighth. Lord Dorchester continued in Canada until 1796. During his ndministration many useful acts were passed, and * Sarnla, where a aottlomont was formed In 1833, was bo named by Sir John Colborno— after Sarnia, the ancient name of the Island of Guernsey, of which Sir John was formally lloutonant-governor. ^ — " <• • ' I ■ ■ .Ml. .1 .1— ..— I. I ■ ■ ■■ _|M. 11 — M » II.IM ■ . HM ■ Questions.— Who originally settled U. Canada? Of what does Chapter XIV treat? Name the principal anbjects of it. Wlien wore the llrst elec- tlonH held in L. Canada? When and by whom wa» the Legislature opened? ' la ^■«*^ 154 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part III-lTfle. 1' m general prosperity was enjoyed. Nevertheless symptoms of latent hostility between the French and British races in Lower Canada were now and then apparent ; while the remains of sympathy with the American revolutionary agitation of 1776 caused the legislature to pass some f tringent precautionary measures so as to ensure public tranquillity. 2 Settlement of Upper Canada. — As the western part of Canada wnjs chiefly settled by United Empire Loyalists (to whom the British Government had liberally granted land and subsistence for two years), it was deemed advisable to confer upon these settlers a form of Government, similar to that which they had formerly enjoyed. In the east, the seigniorial or feudal tenure of lands had prevailed since 1627 ; but in the west, that of free and common soccage (freehold) was established. In 1788, Lord Dorchester divided what afterwards became Upper Canada into four districts, viz : Lunenburg, Mecklen- burg, Nassau, and Ilesso. He had strongly oi)posed the division of the province into Upper and Lower Canada as unwise and impolitic ; but his objections were overruled by the Imperial Government, and the " Constitutional act of 1791 " was passed. In 1792, the Upper Canada Legislature changed the names which had been given to the Districts by the Governor General, into Eastern, Midland, Home, and Western. These Districts wore afterwards divided, and their number increased ; but they were abolished in 1849. 3. The First Upper Canada Parliament was opened at New- ark (Niagara) on the 17th September, 1792, by Lieutenant Governor, Colonel J. G. Simcoe.** The House of Assembly ^^C^-e^ i^-TJt^s^/ •Lleutenant-Qovomor John Graves Simcoo, coloi.il in the army, was QiTESTTONS.— What was done by it? Describe the state of feeling in L, Canada. Why wore Htriiigent measures |)!iHKi'd? What is .said of tb(( dlvi- Bious of the Proviuoe? By whom was the lirat U. O. ParliamontoponoU? [PAnr III-1T96. ChaIp. XIV— 1796.] SKETCH OP BRITISH RULB. 165 Consisted of only sixteen members, and the Legislative Council of seven. Eight bills were passed ; one of which provided for the introduction of the English Civil Law. Trial by jury was also specially introduced, by statute, in that year. The English Criminal Law (though previously introduced into the entire province of Quebec, by Imperial statute), was also (as it stood in 1792) made the law of the land in Upper Canada, by Provincial statute. In 1792 the Duke of Kent (father to the Queen), who, as Commander-in-Chief of the British Forces in America, resided near Halifax, visited Canada, and was entertained by Qovernor Simcoe at Newark (Niagara). 4. Slavery Abolished. — In 1793, slavery was abolished in Upper Canada ; and in 1803, Chief Justice Osgoode decided that it was incompatible with the laws of Lower Canada. 6. The Seat of Government in Upper Canada was, in 1796, removed from Newark (Niagara), to York (Toronto), by Gov- ernor Simcoe. He was anxious that the capital should be fixed as far as possible from the frontier, and had even proposed London as an eligible site. Lord Dorchester strongly advo- cated Frontenac (Kingston) as the site of the capital ; but the Lieutenant-Governor's opinion in favour of York prevailed. 6. Eleven Years' Comparative Quiet. — General Prescott* suc- ceeded Lord Dorchester as Governor-General in Lower Canada bom in England In 1762. His military career commenced at nineteen ; and he commandod the Quoon'a Rangers (Hussars) during tlie American revolutionary war. In 17SK» he became a member of the British Parlia- ment; and in 1792, ho was appointed first Lieut.-Governor of Upper Canada. Ho induced many of the United Empire Loyalists to settle in Upper Canada, and sought in oveiy way to promote the prosperity of the Province. He constructed Yongo Street as a military roatl from Yorlc (Toronto) on Lake Ontario to the lake at the north which now bears his name. He was appointed Governor of St. Domingo in 1794, and a Lieu- tenant-Qonoral in 1798. He died on his return to England, in 1806, aged 54. •Governor Robert Prescott was born in England in 1725. He served in America during the revolutionary war, and afterwards in the West Indies. He was governor of Canada in 1796. He died in 1815, aged 89 years. Questions.— Sketch his life. Sketch the proceedings of the Upper Canada Legislature. What is said of tlie Duke of Kent ? When was slavery abolished ? What is said about the U. Canada seat of government? 1^6 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part III— 1867. in 1796. After remaining three years, he was followed by Sir R. S. MilneB, as Lieutenant-Governor of Lower Canada. On his retiring, in 1806, Hon. Thomas Dunn, senior Legisla- tive Councillor, acted as administrator until 1807. During these eleven years little of public or historical interest occurred in Canada. The local discussions related chiefly to abuses in land- granting by the government, the application of the forfeited Jesuit estates to the purposes of education, and the establish- ment of a Royal Institution for the promotion of public educa- tion in Low^er Canada. Efforts were also made to improve the navigation of the lower St. Lawrence, to regulate the currency, extend the postal communication, ameliorate the prison system, promote shipping and commerce. 7. War with the United IStates foreshadowed. — ^The relations between England and the United States had been unsatisfactory for some time. Tliis state of things arose out of the persistent claim of the British Government to the Right of Search for British naval deserters in American vessels, and also in con- sequence of orders in Council (prohibiting neutral vessels to traie with France) which England passed in retaliation for Nf.poleon*s famous Milan and Berlin Decrees directed against English trade and commerce. In order to demonstrate the loyal feeling of the French Canadians, Governor Dimu, in 1807, called out and organized the militia of Lower Canada. The call was promptly and cordially responded to ; so that any ap- prehensions as to their loyalty, in case of war with the Ameri- cans, were set at rest. Col. (afterwards Sir) Isaac Brock, the commandant, also strengthened the defences of Quebec.® •Major-Qeneral Sir Isaac Brock, "the Hero of Upper Canaiia," was bom in the iBlaiid of GuernBey , in 1769,— Ibe same year in wliich Napoleon and Wellington wore horn. He entered the army in 1785. In 1799, lie served under Sir R. Abercromby in Holland, and in 1801, under ljroointed Governor of Prince Kdward Inland In 1830; of Now Brunswu'k in 1837; of Newfoundland in 1841, and of Nova Scotia In 1840. t While in Canada, In 18C0, IIU Royal Highness the Prince of Wales gave Mrs. Secord a donation of four hundred dollars, in appreciation of the heroic and patriotic act which is rela' od above. QUBSTIOMH.— Give a sketch of tlie campaign of 1R12. Point out each place marked on the map. What occurred at Niagara, ike. V Give a sketch of Sir John Harvey. DeaorllM ^e engravings. What is said of Mrs. Secord? &'-1 ■ — ^ t tj > *vfis ■ -rf ■' V» 1f^i»*•-> \i' If! 164 HISTORY OP OAIS^ADA. [Part 111-1813. Lieut. Fitzgihbon, the British officer, of an expedition sent agaiiiBt him. By skilfully arranging his acmdy force of two hundred and fifty men, inoluding JndianK, Lieut, (afterwards Col.) Fitzgibbon captured, after a slight Hkirn)ish, hve hundred troops, fifty cavalry, and two field -pieces, under Colonel B(x^r8tler. Lewiston, Buffalo, Forts Schlosser, and Black Rock, on the Niagara river, were also successfully attacked and burnt, by direction of Sir Gordon Drumjuond,^' in retaliation for the wanton destruction of Newark (Niagara) and other British posts by the retreating American general. But the tide of victory turned ; and the American success on Lake Erie was soon followed by the defeat of the British General Proctor f and his brave Indian ally, Tecumseh, at Moravian Town, river Thames. Fort^^j^isfr George was, however, re- taken by General Vincent, and Fort Niagara (as shown in the engraving), opposite to it, was also wrested from Tho American Fort Niagara in 1813. the Americans by Col. Murray during the ca:npi\ign of 1818, * General Sir Oeorge Gordon Drummontt was bom at Q.iebe ard was generally regretted. t I'lieutenant-General Henry A. Proctor was l>om in Wales in 1787. He took part in Sir Isaitc Brocjk's expedition against General Hull at Detroit, in 181Ji. In 1813 ho defeated General Wilkinson at tho river Raisin, near tho san.o city. For Ida ill-judged retreat up the river Thames, he was tried by court martial and suspended from service for six montlis; but he afterwards commanded tho troops with great spirit in Canada. Ho was an able otlicer and higlily popular. QuBSTioNfl.— What is said of tho success of the jBritlsh army, and of reverses ? What events occurred on Lake Erie, the river Thames, and at Fort Niagara ? What is said of Gen. Proctor ; and of Sir G. Drunimoud? ??'•■> •■ ART ni-igii CHAP. XIV-MI3.3 8KJ3TOH OF BKITISH Il¥LE. 165 15. Campaign of lSi'6 in Lower Ca«afl?a.— To ellect a junction with Wilkinson'b army the Amer- icans, under Gen. liuuipton, push- ed forward, ou 2Gth o£. October, 1813, with 3,5()0 troops, from Lako Cluuuphiin to- wards Montreal. At tho junction of th« Outartle & Chateauj;uay rivers, they en- countered IjOOOj Canadian mili- tia under Col- onel do Sulabor- ry, who disputed their advance. By skilful man- Tecumseb, a Shawauee Oliief. * Tecumseh (or Tocumthe), a noted cliiof of tho Shawanoo Indians, was born in 1770. His brothor wjia tho celobratod "prophet" of that tribe. In tho American war of IK12, lio wiis tho warm friend and ally of the BritiHh. Although opposed to tho civilization of the Indiana, he adopted, in some measures, the habits of tho whites, and held tho rank of Indian Brigadier in the IJrilish army. Ho, with tho western tribes? of Indians, had been Involved In hostilities with the Uidted States, In IKll ; and when war with Groat Britain wsis declared. In 1B12, Tecumseh and Ids warriors . co-operated with the British forces. On tho 5th October, while retreat- ing from Detroit with Clonoral Proctor, the Americans overtook them at Moravian Town (river Thames), and a battle ensued. Tho allied forces were defeated, and tho brave Tocumseh fell In the ndilst of tlr^glit, aged 44 years. He wivs a line-looking Indian, and a man of inilexlblo i luctple — honourable and humano. QuRSTiONH.— Give a sketch of TiuMnusoh. How did the canjpaign In Ijower Ganada progress ? Give an a('<' — and to Lieutenant Smith was entrivsted a battery. They landed at Cook's Point, and ((stablished themselves at Cook's tavern. At Chrysler's farm, near by, Col. Morrison had the QUKSTioNS.-— What is shown in tho tsngiaving ? What did the American gonoraldo? CJivc an Mccount of the battle of Chrysler's Held, or farm. ■yyUore were the American gonerala to unitQ ? WJiftt was tb* result ? IT 111—1813. Chap. XIV— 1813.] SKETCH OP BRITISH IIULE. 167 British forces skilfully drawn up to oppose the passage of the Americans. After two hours' hard fighting in an open field on this farm, on the 11th of Novcmher, the Americans were compelled to retire to their boats, with a loee of their general, Covington, and 350 killed and wounded ; while the Canadian loss was only about 200. Hampton and Wilkinson's armies were thus defeated and disheartened by the determined bravery of the Hritish and (Canadian forces at Chateauguay and Chrysler's farm ; and this decided them in giving up the contemplated attack on Montreal. These two battles, so gal- lantly won by inferior numbers, terminated the campaign of 1813. Thus ended the formidable invasion of Lower Canada. 17. Campaign of 1814. — At Lacollo Mill, eight miles from the foot of Lake Champlain, the campaign of 1814 was opened Questions.— How did the battle of Chrysler'a farm affect the move- ments of the Americans ? Give au account of tlie relative opposing forces. Point out ou the eiigravint;; the places marlied. Uow did tho (jgiHosti cud V lf"'0' 'ii ■: • 1 168 HI* 4Y OF CANADA. tPAiiT III— 1814. on the 31st March. (';■'« -t, which was garrisoned by only 500 men, was attacked v.-j Gen Mlkinson with 5,000 American troops. With the aid of two gua-boats, and two sloops from the Isle-aux-Noix, the Americans were defeated, and driven back to Plattsburgh. After the failure of tlieir invading army at Lacolle, the Americans turned their attention to Upper Ca- nada. But here the British were active. On the 4lh of May, a force of 1,200 soldiers and marines were sent to Oswego to destroy the depot there. Tliey were highly successful, and returned to Kingston the next day. It was a source of great niortificMtion that this victory of the British at Oswego was followed by the comparative failure of their attack upon Sackctt's Har- bour, owing to the irresolution of ^ortB at Oswego. Sir George Prevost, who ordered a retreat just as victory was achieved. Fort Erie was also lost. This fort, defended by only 200 men, was captured by the Americans, 4,000 strong, on the 3rd of July, 1814. At Chip- pewa, on the 5th July, Gen. Riall, with 2,400 troops, gave battle to 4,000 Americans. The British fought bravely ; but Riall was compelled to retreat to the Twenty-Mile Creek on his way to Burlington Heights, near Hamilton. Theuce ho lent a detachment of 900 to — 18. Lundy'sLane (Called Bridgewater by the Americans), near Niagara Falls. Here, on the 25lh July, this detaclituent was attacked, and wa« about retreating, by order of General Riali, when General Drummond opportunely arrived from York and encountered the Amcricau forcou. The battle com- nioiioed at 5 p.m., and continued until half -past 11. Both parties being reinforced, the strife was renewed. At midnight the enemy retired to Chippewa, leaving the British in posses- QuESTiONS.— What was the effect of this double defeat ? Wliere waa the eampaign of 1814 opened ? Give a vketch of the battles at Ohw^^u^* StMk«Wa Harbour. aoU V9xi Erie. Ciive uu uvvwuul ni batllw Clujjpwwu. Chap. XlV-1816.] SKETCH OP BRITISH RULE. 169 sion of the field. The Americans lost 1,200 killed, v/ounded and prisonoiK ; and the liiitish, 900, including General Riall, who was captured. The generals on both sides were wounded. This was the hardest fought battle in the whole campaign. 19. Close of the War. — On the 15th August, Gen. Drummond sought to retake Fort Erie, but failed. On the 17th September, the beKieged made a sortie, but were driven back. The loss on each side waw 600. Drummond's failure, however, was more than compensated by the capture of Prairie du Chiei. and the gallant relief and defence of Fort Mackinac. But on Lake Champlain, the British forces suffered defeat ; though this disaster wabsoon retrieved by a decline of American naval power ou Lake Erie, and the retirement of their army from Fort Frie on thu 5th of November, 1814. The destruction of this forf, was the last act in the bhjody drama, with the excep- ti(»ii of the fatal battle of New Orleans, which was fought on the 8th of January, 1815, anf' at which the Americans were victorious. This clojsed the war. By the Treaty vvhich was signed at Ghent, on the 24th of December, 1814 (two weeks before the battle of New Orleans was fought), Forts Mackinac and Niagara were given up to the Americans, peace was finally restored to the Province, and our laws and institutions preserved to us by the blessing of Providence and the bravery of our loyal defenders. 20. Cou'litiuns of the Provinces at the Close of the War. — Although the war of 1812 lasted only three years, it left Upper and Lower Canada very much exhausted. It, howevor, deve- loped the patriotism and loyalty of the people in the two Provinces in a high degree. Party spirit was hushed ; and political parties of all shades united in a firm deterni nation to uphold the honour of the country's flag — in what was then, (in the absence of steam communication and the electric telegraph) one of the most distant portions of the empire. And QtiKSTiONS. — What iH said of Oiehattloof Luiidy's Laiio or Biidgo- wattu- ? Give Hhketoli of tlio close ol' tlie war. Montion the final acta of Man uuiiUmI. Wiiut ist tiaid of tliu tieuly and uf Ihu cIuhq o£ tho war */ '••'I ■-'■ li • ■m km 170 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part III nobly did the loyal militia of Canada maintain their country's freedom ; for at the close of the war no invader's foot rested within our borders. CHAPTER XV. FAMOug Canadian Battle-Groundh or Fortified Posts. 1. Quebec was founded, near the site of the ancient Algon- quin village, Stadacona, by Champlain, in 1608. Quebec is supposed to have been so named from the Algonquin word ke-peCy a " strait," — the St. Lawrence being only about 1,300 yards wide from Cape Diamond to Point Levis, while imme- diately below it expands into a basin of more than twice that width. Quebec was taken by Sir D. Kertk in 1629 ; restored in 1732; successively defended by Count do Frontenac against Sir William Phipps, in 1690 ; by the Marquis de Vaudreuil against Admiral Walker, in 1711 ; but was Hnally captured by the English forces under General Wolfe, in 1759, and for- mally ceded to England in 1763. The Americans, mider Gen. Montgomery, were repulsed before its walls in 1775-6. 2. 5eaMpo7'f 2^/a/«, near Quebec. — At the siege of Quebec, Wolfe had fixed his camp on the left bank of the Montmor- ency river, and Montcalm his at IJeauport. On the 31st July, 1759, Wolfe, aided by the tleet, attacked Montcalm with 8,000 men, but was defeated and compelled to retire. 3. St. Foye^ outside of Quebec. — Here, on the 28th April, 1760, General Mi'rray made asortio from the citadel upon the French besieging force, under General de L^vis. He was defeated and driven into his entrenchments, with the loss of his artillery and ammunition. In October, 1863, a moniimcnt was erected at Ste. Foye to the memory of the French anc) English slain in this battle 4. Montreal was founded, on the site of the ancient Huron village of Hochelaga, by M. do Maisonneuve in 1642, and named Ville Marie, or Marianopolis, by the Superior of the Jesuits. It afterwards took its name from the adjoining " Mountain," or Mont Royal, so styled by Jacques Cartier. It was devastated by the Iroquois in 1689 ; capitulated to the English in 1760 ; taken by the Americans under General QuESTJON.— To what does Chapter xv refer ? Give a sketch of Quebec, and of its vicisRitudos in war. What is ^aidof Beauport Flats ? For what U) Ste. Foye iioted y Sketch the uiiUtary history of the city of Montreal. CHAP. XV.] FAMOUS BATTLE-GROUNDS. 171 Montgomery, in 1776, and reHtored in 1776 when the Amer- icans were forced to retire with their army from Canada. 5. Jale-atue- Noix, in the lii- chelieu river, commands the entrance to Lake Cham- phiin ; it was fortified by the French on their retreat from Crown Point in 1769 ; captured by ttie English in 17G0 ; taken by the Ameri- cans in 1776 (from ii e n c e they issued their proclamation to the Canadians; and it rendered important ser- vice in the war of 1812-14. 6. St. Johna^ Kichelieu river, at the foot of the navigable waters of Lake Champlain,had been occupied by the French Monument erected at 3to. P':>ye in 1863. previous to 1749, but was fortified by Montcalm in 1758 ; it was taken by the English; again fortified and enlarged by Sir Guy Carleton ; captured by the Americans in 1775, and re- tained by them until they were forced to retire from Canada, in 1776. It was the point of rendezvous for Burgoyne's army, previous to his ill-fated expedition, which terminated so dias- trously at Saratoga, in 1777. (See pages 137 and 140.) Questions. — What monument was erected at Ste. Foye in October 1863? Wbat is shown in the engraving? How did it get its name? What battles W^ro fought thtfi:«? Wher9 Is the Jsle ^uj( ffoix? For what is it noted? !| *.'-: J72 HISTORY 0£' OJlNADA. [pabx in. 7. -FV;r/ Cfmmhli/, the third important military poHt on the Richelieu river, 12 miles front St. .Johns, was originally hiiiit of wood and named St, Louis, by M. do Chambly, a retired captain of the regiment of Carignan-Salieres. It was often attacked by the Irocpiois. Aflurwanis it was rebuilt of stone, and named Chambly, In 1775 it was eaphircd by the Ameri- cans, but retaken in 1776. It is now a military slatiitn, 8. The O'dars rapids post, on the St, Lawieiice river, '24 miles from Lachine, was oe(Mi|)ied by tin; Americans, as a small fort, in 1770, It was taken by a dctaithmetit of the I'lilish army and 500 Indians under the celebrated I'rant, without firing a gun. The Americans sent for its support were cap- tured after a severe struggle, 9. Frontenac, or Kingston, — M. de Courcelles originated the design with the consent of the Indians, of buihlinga fcrthere, as a barrier against the Knglisli t'lir-lrnders ; but, in; being le- called, Count de Frontenac erected it in 1(»72. It was rebuilt with stone in 1679, by la Salle, In 1089, during the famous eruption into Canada of the Irocpiois, it was abandoned by (ho French, and taken possession of for ashort timeby the Indians. In 1696 it was again rebuilt; and in 1758, eaittmcd by the English under Col, Bradstrcet. It is now called Fort William Henry, after the late King William IV. It is fortified. 10. Fort Nim/ara. — This spot, though now beyond the boundaries of Canada, was enclosed by la Salle, in 1679, when on his way to the Mississippi. In 1725, the French erected a fort here, which, in 1758, wns captured by Sir Wm. Johnson. The legends connected with the history of this fort under French rule, are numerous. In the war of 1813, it was sur- prised and captured from the Americans by the Canadian militia. (See the illustrations on pages 108, 163, and 164.) 11. QueensUm Heights^ Niagara river.- -Here on the 13th of October, 1812, Sir Isaac Brock attacked the Americans, but fell in battle. After his death, the invaders wore diiven over the heights. John Brant, an Indian chief, son of the celebrated Joseph Brant, led 100 warriors in this battle. (See page 161.) 12. Stoney Creek^ seven miles from Hamilton. — On the 5tli June, 1813, the American Generals Chandler and Winder Were here captured in a successful night-sortie, by Sir John Harvey, and their invading army driven back. (See page 163.) Questions. Who built Fort Chambly? Wlien was It captured and reatored? What is said of the Cedars Rapids Post; of Froutonac, or Kingston i uf Fort Niagara i of Qucoiistou Heights audStonuy Creek ^ (5hap XV.i FAMOUS BATTLE -GROUNDS. i7a 13. Beaver Dunift or Beech Woods, Welland river. — On the 24tli Juno, 1818 (Mr8. .lumeK Heconl liaviug walked twenty niiloH to apprise Jjient. Filzgihbon, the HritiKJi officer, of the expedition sent aj.';ainKt him), a piotpiet of 50 men and 200 Indians (•ai)tnred, after a slight skirmish, 6CK) Americans, under Col. iioerstler, ineludiiifi; 50 cavalry and two field-pieces. 14. Cbatee8 l^<^ I.icmi.ivAa 1759, July 22. 24. 31. Sept. 1.3. 1760, April 28. Sept. 8. Andierst P rideaux& Johnsoi i Wolfe Wolfe Bourlainagne. Montcalm, Sto. Foye,t Montreal,* Murray De Ijevis Andiorst VaiidiH^iiil * Br 23 / itish successful. t Froncli successful. '^rincijiaf Land Battles of the War of 1812. When Whkhe Fought. COMMANDKU-S. Fought. British. American. 1812, July 17. Aug. 5. 9 Mackinac,* Magagua,* Magagua,! Detroit.* Roberts Tecuniseh Muir Hanclis. Van Home. Miller 16 Brock Hull Oct 13 Queenston,* Frenchtown,* York,! Brock Van Renssiilaer. 1813. Jan 28 Proctor Winchester. April 27. May 1. 27 Shealf o Pike, Fort Meigs,! Fort George,! — Sackott'B Harbour! Stoney Creek,* Beaver Dams,* — Black Ilock,* BurlingtoiiHeig'ts* Lower Sandusky,! Thames, t Proctor ('lay. Dearborn. Vincent 29 Provost Brown. •Tune R Harvey Chandler. 24. July 11. 26. Aug. 2. Oct 6 Fitzgibbon HishoDD Boorstler. Adams. Maule I'roctor Scott. Croghan. Harrison. Proctor 26. Nov 11 Chateauguay,* — Chrysler^* l<'arm,* . Fort Niagara,* — LaOolloMill,* ... Chippewa,! [juady's Lano,*.... Fort Erie,! Bladensburg,* PlattHburg,! Foil McHenry,!. .. New Orleans,! Do Salaberry Morrison Hampton. Wilkinson. DeiUiiton,M(mchesttr, (Fulls) and Ticscarora, were also burnt in December, as reprisals f')r the burningof Niagara hy the Americans; J'/tittabimj/i, by Col. Murray, Hist July, 1818 ; Niogar(i,hy Col. Murray, llith De cember ; Oswego^ by Commodore Yeo, 0th May, 1814 ;se\ nal towns on the coast of TlZ/tm^^by the British, July, 1814 ; and Washinf/ton^ by (Jen(!ral Koss, 24th August. N P 25. NdiHil CuptureH hij the Britinh,, not including re-ca])tures. 'lational vessels: Wasp, Chesapeake, Argus, Kss(.'x, Frolic, *resident, Rattlesnake, Syren, Nautilus, Viper, Madison, c^'C. Total 24 (15,000 tons), carrying GOO guns and 3,000 nien. IV. Canadian Posts Captiirkd by the Ameuicanr. 26. RwohitJimmtj War.—Chnmhly, by Col. Bcuhdl, 30th Oct., 1775 ; ^S7. Johns, by Gen. Montgomery, 3rd Nov., 1775 ; MantrciU, by Gen. Montgomery, 1.3th Nov., 177G. In June 1770, the Americans evacuated the Province, .27. ITar o/ 1812-14.— 7'onmto, by Gen. Pike (who was killed), 27th April, 1813 ; Fort Gcfn-ge (Niagara River) 27th May, 1813 ; Moravian Town, on the river Thames, by (ien, Harrison, 6th Oct., 1813 ; Fori Erie, by Gen. \ rown, 3rd J uly, 1814 : Chippewajhy Gen. Brown, 4th July, i814. 28. Naval Captures fn/ theArneruiins. — Briiisli force on Lake .^i>, by Commander Perry, 10th Se])t., 1813 ; on Lake Cham- plain^ by Com. MeDonougii, lltljSei)t., 1814. Natioiuil ves- sels (not including re-cuiptures): Alert, Guerri^re, Frolic, Ma- cedonian, Java, Peacock, Boxer, Fipervier, Avon,Cyane, [icv- ant, Dominica, St. Lawrence, Highflyer, &e. Captures at > -a QiiRHTiONH.— Who declared war aR«ln8t England In 1812 V What prin- cipal American po«ta and war veseelB wore onpliired by the British? What BrittaU poita aud war voHBolfi were captured hy the Aniss-lcaui ? Chap. XV.] WARS AND BATTLE-FIELDS. 177 (not including those on the Lakes): 30 (10,000 tons), carrying 603 guns and 2,800 men. V. Military and Militia Fouce in Canada. 29. The various Military Stations of the Piovince of Canada are garrisoned by soldiers sent out and i)aid by the Imperial Government; and by Canadian militia on active service, raised and maintained by the Province. The regular force is about 3,500 men. The militia force (both volunteer and sedentary) has recently been put upon an efficient footing. It now ccmsists of 12,565 officers, about 350,000 men, 2,000 cavalry horses, and 50 guns. The Governor-General is the Commander-in- Chief. Military Schools of Instruction for militia officers have been successfully established by the Canadian Government at Quebec, Toronto, and other parts of the province. Summary Sketch of the History of Canada. (Continued from pago 169.) CHAPTER XVI. " ,, ■ [,, Sketch op British Rule, Second Period (continued): From the close of the war op 1812-14, until the Union op the Provinces. • Principal Subjects of this Chapter. Governors — Contests between the Govei'mncnt and the Houses of Assembly in Upper and Lower Canada — Canal Policy — Crisis of 1837 — Lord Durham! s Mission. 1. Governors of Upper Canada. — D ring the years 1805- 1815, there had been frequent changes o_ Governors. The Hon. Francis Gore held office from ^806 until 181 i, when he was succeeded aw President by Sir Isaac Brock, who hA\ at Qtieen- Bton Heights in October, 1812. Sir R. H. Sheaffe held the office pro tern., as President, when ne '• .a succeeded by Baron QUKHTION8.— What is Bftld of tho military and militia force in Canada? Wlio is w>inin!indoi-iii-chlt)f? Moiilion s(>mo of Ww prindpal BUl)joct8 0f ChapterXVl. Who woro tho governors ot Uyijor Cauaila from 1805 to 18ia? ' 1 V. 11 FP 178 HISTORY OF AN AD A. [Part III. ^e Rottenburgh, also as President, in 1813. In that year, Sir Gordon Druniraond was appointed Lieutenant-Governor, and he succeeded Sir George Prevost as Administrator in Lower Canada, in 1815. During this Ramo time, Sir George Murray, Hon. Francis Gore, and Sir F. P. Robinson, anccooded each other as Lieutenant-Governors of Upper Canada. The latter gentleman remained in oiUce until 1817, when Hon. Saniuol Hunter was appointed Adminiwtrator until the arrival of tlie new Governor, Sir Peregrine Maitland,* in 1818. 2. Political DiscuHsions in Upper avd Lmver Canfida, 1810- 1822.— The distracting influences of the war having gradually ceased, political i^iscussions soon occupied public attention. In Lower Canada, a protracted contest arose between tlio Legisla- tive Assembly and the Executive Govcrnmenl. on tlie subject of the finances. The Assembly maintained that the riirhf to fix and control the public expenditure \v-* '^herent in itscH', while the Governor and Legislative Co»::i!-ii, !cing co-ordinate branches of the Legislature, resisted this doctrine, and Kou,<.';lit to vest it in themselves. The chief object which the Assembly had in view was, by controlling the expenditure, to prevent or to reform certain abuses which had grown up in tho adminis- tration of public aflfairs. It also wished to assert its dr» In 1818; whilo IiIp /ather-in-liiw, tho Dnk*- of UichTDond, >VH8 a' , ol»,.'!(i Qovf n or-Geiioral of Lower Canadii. On ^hc. Duke's sad death "roi.i ?r;irophoUa in 1t^"t, Sir Porogrinc ar-' »<•>*• 1^ t, 1^20. Sir Perogrine wan appointed Ll.ntonant- Governor »;. xl tvH Scotia in 1S28 ami died in I8.')4, aged 77 yeairt. QUKflTlONs — IVTui tfon the nainea and daws of thoGoveiiiorB of Upper Canatla frcm 1813 to 1818. Give a wlcclch of S'r I'oi .'inline Miiitland. W liat Wtui the stato of politica] feeling in lortant directions. Emi- gration was encouraged ; wild lands surveyed : commeir.Ial intercourse with other colonies facilitated; banking privileges extended ; the system of public improvements (c^anals, roads, &c.) inaugurated ; steamboats were employed to n;ivigate the inland waters; education encouraged, and religions liberty asserted as the inherent right of all religious persuasions. 3. The Cl( >'{/}/ Remrve D'mmsaion in Upper and Loimr Canada — ^The lands reserved by the Iiiii)erial Act of 171)1 for the support of a Protestant clergy in Canada, amounted to one-seventh of the province, or nearly 2,5(.M),000 acres in Upper, but only about 1,000,000 acres in Lower Canada — no reserves having been made in that province until 171)6. The appropriation of these clergy reserves to the exclusive use of •Sir John Coapo Shcrbrooke was horn In Engliuid, uiul heforo coining to Canada hail acuninHl Hoino distint^lioi' as an otlioor in tlio Kast liuiitis and tlio Pcninsnla, and as Govonior of Nova Scotia. Ho adn»iiiisl«rod tho Govornincnt of liowor Canada with tiimnosy and tact from ISK! to 1818. IIo di(>it ? How long did this state of fooling hist ? Givo a .sketch of Sir John Shcr- t)rooko and of tho Eai 1 ol iJalbousio. What Is said of tho VAav^ Ktisoivoa ? .' U m: ! 1 ■K ■ - ■11: m 180 IIISTOUY UF CANADA. IPAHT III— 1818. the Churcli of England in Canada gave rise to most exciting, and unpleasant political diKCussions ((iliielly in Ui)i)ev Canada), from 1817 until the final isettlenient of tlie quoKtion in 1854. In 1827, an inerfectujil motion was iirst maile in the Upper Canada House of Assembly, toalienalc one half of the clergy reserve lands to secular })urposes. Up to this time, and for two years longer, these lands were entirely in the hands of the government, and no part of the moneys arising out of rents received for Ihem had as yet been paid to any religious body** — e.v:cept £427 to the Church of England in 1816. In 1819-20, a Cliurch of 'Ciigland clergy corpoiation '> 's cieated in each province to man,;;j,e thctic reserves — the corporation, however, Wiis directed to pay the proceeds of the sales of the reserves into the hands of the government, to be by it afterwards appro- priated. The payments to the Church of England in Upper Canada recommcnc'cl in 1821, and continued until 1854 ; but none were made to any other religious body until later. In 1822, the Lower Canada Hout>e of Assembly voted an address to the lung, prayiiig that the various Protestant bodies in Canada be perih'tted to share in the reserves. In 182.'i, upon a petition fvoni tli'^ Church of Scotland in Canada, an ad«lres8 was also ado^»'ed by mc Upper Canada House of Assembly, recommeufb'ng that a portion of the reserves be given to that church. Tlie passfi^^^e ot these addresses was the signal for a general agitation of the oucstion throughout the provinces — the prevailing feeHug being that the reserves sh"uld be divided among al! the Proi 'stant denominations. In 182(5, a similar addret;-. was passed, with the additional recommendations that incase d be deemed inexpedieut lo divide the reserves among all denominations, thoy " be apj)li(!d to the purposes of educa- tion and the general improvement of the province." * Tho <:lorgy reserve lands woro invariably loasod up to 1820, when i)or- tlojisof Uicni wcro liist sold. Tho routs icvoivid fotthfin worofor many ycjirs insuiliciont to dotray the oxponsos of suivcying .and niana^oniont. QlTKSTlONS.— Mention (ho dii^ciiH; ions wliii-h looU place on tlio <;lorgy Kost!!vc (pioslion. IJy uiioni woi.itho l.'inds oi iifiioilly held ? What i)ay- uieiiUi wuro uiudo t'loiu tliu i'uud ? Aluutiju what aUdroutioa wore ^iittnud. iiT 111—1818. it exciting, !!• Ganadfi), DM in 1854. the Upper the clergy le, and for indH ol" the it of rents i.s body* — n 1819-20, ed in each I, however, he reserves ivAh appro- 1 in Upper 1854; but later. In an address bodies in 182;j, upon an address Assembly, ven to that ;ignal for a »rovinccs — I be divided , a sirnihir lations tluit ives among s of educu- !t), when por- tsro for many tiana^oincut. 11 tlio (Jloigy '-• Wlmtpay- WUl'ti piitiriud. CHAP.XVl-t«2.1.1 flKETCn OF BTUTlSTt UtTLE. 181 4. Upper and Lower Canada from 1 823-1 828.—'rhe pulilic disciissions in Lower Canada were chietiy directed against a project for the Union of the two Provinces, which was pro- posed by the Imperial Government. The feeling of Upper and Lower Canada being against the measure, it was not per- sisted in. Notwithstanding the continuance of the demands of the Legislative Assemblies in either Province to contiol the finances, even to the "stopping of the supplies" (that is, refusing to sanction by vote the payment of moneys ncscessary to defiay the cur- rent expenses of the Province), pub- lic improvements were carried on with spirit. In Lo- wer Canada, large sums were voted by the Legislature for the continua- tion of the Cii/ini- bly and Lachine canals; and stock to the amonnt of $100,(K)0was fakou by it in the Wel- land canal, of Up- per Canada. In Upper Canada, the Hon. William U. Monitt. We II and canal (proiected by the lion. William H. Merritt)** was also aided * The HonoraWo William TTamilton Morritt was tho 8on of a United Empiio JjoyaliHt. Ho scnvtsd in llio war of 1812, ami projoctod Ihd W(>1- land Canal in 1818. Mr. Mcriitt was a niomlior of the Legislature for Questions .—What was tlie state of fe<^rmji. 18'2.V2S ? Did the i>olitioal discussions affect public iiupiovniients ? Mention what was done in Upper and Lower A. [f ART ni-lfl23. by Parliament. Tlio political diwcustiiona of the day were, however, characU vized by much pi-rsoriality and bitter feel- ing. This was eKpccialiy so in regar J to the pre88. In Lower Canada the editor of the Quebec Spectator wan twice arrewted for libel ; while in Upper Canada, the editor of the Colonial Advocate had his office broken open, and liis type thrown into Toronto bay. The perpetrators of this outrage were, however, compelled to pay heavy damages. 6 Political Party Contests in Canada from. 1829 to 1836.— In 1829, the Governors of Upper and Lower Canada were changed. Sir John Colborne** replaced Sir Peregrine Mait- land, in Upper Canada, and Sir James Kem{)t-)- repl.iced Lord Dalhousie in Lower Canada. In the meantime, political ques- tions were rt''-';usKed with vehemence; and to thoughtful n.cn, public affairs seemed to be gradually approaching a crisis. J many years ; President of the Executive Council, In 1849 ; and Cblef Commissionor of Public Works, In 1H51. He died in 1802, agod 69 years. • Sir John Colborne was l)orn in England in 1777 ; entered the ai-iny in 1794. Ho served in Egypt and Sicily, and also In the Peninsula. Ho governed Upper Canada during a btoriny period, but failed to restore har- mony. On his retirement from Upper Canada In 18.36, ho was apt»ointed Commander-in-Chief of the forces in Canada, and remained until the suppression of the rebellion in 18.39. He hold the office of Governor- General for a short time, after Lord Oosford's recall. Ho was created Banm, Lord Seaton, In 1840, and a Field-Marshal of the Empire in 186(). He died in 1863, aged 86 yv^ars. ^ t Gen. Sir James Kempt was bom In Scotland, in 1765. He served wit ii distinction in Holland, Egypt and Spain, and in 1807 wfis appointt^l Quarter-Master General for British North America. Ho was wotintled at Waterloo. He was Governor of Nova Scotia from 1820 to 1828, wIumj he was transferred as Governor-General to Ijowor Camvla, where he remained until 1830. He died in 1855, aged 90 years. t To enter into all the details of the political contests of those stormy times, long since settled, would bo but to recapitulate tho nuniorous points of dispute between the two great political pai'tios. Tills would be foreign both to the scope and objects of this history. The utmost wo can do, is to glance briefly at the most stril«ir.g features of public affairs or events of moment, and to d<>:vl summarily with the general results, either of a long and irritating political discussion, or of a poliLlcal crisis. Questions. — Wliat Is said of tho personalititis of tlio pn^ss ? Who were covernors from 1H21> t<» 1H,36? Sl«!l.liSlr Joliii Colliorm' .tihI Sii -huiies Kompt. What ib said of the stormy discussion uf political quustioiib tlion ? OhaI'. XVI-1829.] sketch OP BRITISH RULE. 183 The Riibjocts of diyputo were in reality few, although the phases of the protracted und ever varying diycuHbionB were numoroiiH, and unfortunately partook largely of personalities.** Few candid men will deny, however, at this distance of time, tliat serious faults existed on both sides. 6. The Tvx) Great Parties in Upper Canada Omtrasted.— The governing party (although individually estimable men in private life) was, as a pivrty, intolerant to others and arbi- tr.sry. It was a solf-constituted oligarchy, which, having the reins of power in its hands, would allow no person to question its nets, or to share in its rule. Heedless of the grave respon- sibilities of their position as the ruling party, they steadily refused to make wise concessions, or to meet the just and rea- Bonable demands of public opinion at the proper time All their opponents were indiscriminately denounced as revolu- tionists and republicans. Unfortunately, there was some reason for this assertion ; but it was true of individuals only, and not v>f the party. The continued voluntary association (if not iaontification on all public occasions and questions) of the reformers with political malcontents, was, for a time, a serious blot on the escutcheon of the liberal party in Upper Canada. Although many distinguished leaders among them held firmly to the great principlea of British constitutional freedom, as expounded by British statesmen, still, many who in- variably acted with them, and gave great strength to their party, felt little reverence for anything, eitiier British or monarchical. With them, the republican experimenton this continent, of then only sixty years' growth, was an unquestionable success ; and by that standard all things political in Upper Canada were to be judged. As the crisis of 1837 drew near, the liberal pafty * It would projudlco tho learnor'8 mltid to criticise each arbitrary act too Bovon^ly, or to boar too hardly upon either political party, without giving I'nllor tntornintion tlian Ihia school hiatoiy will permit. Question H.- -What is said of the two groat political parties of 1830 to iHWi ? (}\\i: a H!<<^i<•lt of I'lch. Wliat wan tho ofTect of tlie course i)ur- sued by thoui at tho tlmy V What lyU to tho l>roalt-up of thy liberal jjait^jf •J n :i ,,,::'; 1 ' 'i M 184 HISTORY OF CAl^Ar>A. [Part in-182«. showed Ri^'HR of dmiutegration. The standard of autliority and the political principlca of each section of the party being cHsentially different, the Britisli conHtitutionalist portion gra- dually withdrew from association with the republican malcon- tents ; this added new elements of strife and bitterness to the seething political tinmoil of the time. 7. Political Contests in Lower Canada, 1829-1836. — In Lower Canada, party strife, in many respects, assumed a dif- ferent aspect from that of Upper Canada. Some features of the political contest between the governing party and the {i,overned in Lower Canada were, however, the same as they were in Upper Canada. Favouritism and exdusiveness marked the conduct of the governing party in each province, ' d, as a matter of course, it produced similar fruits in dis- content and resistance in both provinces. 8. Elements of Discord in Lower Canada. — There was a special element of discord in Lower Canada, which gave intensity to all the political discussions there — and that was the Hostility of race — French against British, and British against French. As was very natural, the French element being largely in the preponderance, and being the old ra(!e in possession of the soil, looked with great distrust on the intrusive British, whose hereditary national anti[iathies to the French had been kept alive sim^e lGGO,anf the Jong althoiigli n re vol n- anadians tee con- ' temj)o- )verning \iG spirit evoke it. ith such CnAP. XVI— 1«29.] SKETCH OF TlRlTTSn UULR, 185 wer Can- Moution luda. a state of feeling, and under such cin^urnKfiUM^cB, the politi- cal discussions in Lowei Cmada were very biiter for several years. At length they culnunated in the i)ass{ige by the House of Assembly of 92 far cyus resolutions, prepared chielly by the lion. A. N. (late Judge) Morin,.** although nominally by the late Hon. Judge Bedard.f These resolutions denounced the conduct of public ailiiirK by tlie government, the exclusion of the French Canadians from olHcc;, the party nomination by the Crown of Legislative Councillors, &c. This led to counter- demonstrations and equally strong resolutions on the part of the British p 1841, and member of tlio government in 1842-3 and 18Kt-5. tTlie Hon. I'^lzt'ar Hedard, a prominent and active politician until ele- vated to the BcMcl), w!W a native of Fjowor Canada, and died in 1849. t The Eat'l of Gosford was ai>point
    iich of Mr. W. \,. MMckcn/.iu. Wlisit was Uii> «WV('« t in Lower Canada of the discussion on the C»i*Hdu quesUon in England. pi— 183T. Upper itinued, lent, in iir John leg.ality itute of les. la Lower [xtromo •ineau, Upper CttAf. XVl-1837.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULfi. 187 their untenable position, or to carry out their threats of armed resistance. In order to avoid any appearance of coercion, no troops were sent out from Britain ; but, in case of need, draughts were directed to be made on the garrisons of the adjoining provinces. Meanwhile the spirit of resistance, which had been so iiercely aroused, took active shape : a secret enrolment of the disaffected was made, and the plans of their leaders in Upper and Lower Canada matured. Inflammatory appeals were made to the disaffected by their chiefs, and counter-appeals were made to the people by the clergy, and by the leaders of the loyal population. The Governors also issued proclamations of warning. 13. The Rebellion in Lower Canada, — Before any hobtiie blow was actually struck, Lord Gosford retired from Lower Canada, and Sir John Colborne from Upper Canada. Sir John was re{)laced by Sir F. ?, Head, and was on his way to England, when ho was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the forces in Canada, and Administrator of the government in Lower Canada. Ho at once armed the volunteers there ; while Sir F. B. Head sent to him all the troops he had, and then appealed to the loyalty of the people of Upper Canada for supi)ort. At length, on the 7th of November; the first fatiU blow was struck. The " Sons of Liberty " attacked the " Doric" volunteers in the streets of Montreal, and compelled them to give way. Both parties now flew to arms in Montreal and its neighbourhood ; and during the month a series of skirmishes or fights took place between the opposing parties at Chambly, Longueuil, St. Denis, St. Charles, and Point Olivier. Martial law was at once proclaimed in Lower Canada ; and a Special Council, invested with Legislative power, convened. 14. Criaia in Upper Canada. — No collision had as yet taken place in Upper (Jamula ; but on the 4th of December, 1837, QUKHTioNS.— WI»itHl.«i»H wont tftkoii by tho illflftlToctod? What chanpos t(M)K iilncit fiinoii^ dm (iovt'ihorhV WIm> took roiiiiiiaiirAt>A. fl* art HI— 1838. CHAP some of Mackenzie's .adliereiitH luiving |nemjit.nrely assembled at Moiiigoineiy'H Tavern on Yonge istieel., (four miles from Toronto,) resolved to attack the ciiy. On the 5th a flag of truce was sent to parley with them, and to dissuade them from their mad scheme ; anotlier was sent on tlie Oth, refusing their demands ; and on the 7th, Sir Francis marched out against them with about 1,000 volunteers. Providentially the contest was short and de(;isive. Mackenzie, not having'; com- pleted his plans, had to Hght at a disadvantage. He vainly attempted to rally his men, and, at length, had to retre.at up Yonge street, wlienee he afterwards fled to HulValo. From this place he wont to Navy Island (near Niagara Falls), where he collected quite a number of followers, under Gene- ral Van Rensselaer. On the ('unada side the insurgents were confronted by Colonel (afterwards 8ir Allan) MacNab, at the head of about 2,500 militia,* Watching his opportunity, Colonel MacNab sent a small force under Lieut. Drew, K.N., to cut out Mackenzie's su])piy steamer, the Caroline. This they did successfully, and, having set her on fire, sent her over the Falls. Shortly afterwards, artiihsry was brought to bear upon the Island ; and Van Rensselaer, finding his position dilficidtto maintain, retreated to the Anu'ri«an main- land, where his forces soon dispersei/r com- vaiiily retreat From Falls), ' (jreue- ^fi were , at tJio • tuiiity, ^ K.N., . 'riiis iut her >ioii^'ht in^' Ills I ni.iin- oH'orts Oil n try of the Rftra In , in the I in 1829 Heial»ly llO WrtS ing Mio l.««l t.lio Vt, and 1.8 and ikcLcJi l"l«t? CHAP. XVI— 1838.} SKETCH OP BKITISH KULB. 189 loyalists, they were unsuccessful. Lount and Matthews, who took part in the Toronto outbreak, were shortly afterwards tried and summarily executed. 15. Progress of the Rebellion — Lord Durham's Mhsim. — In the meantime the Earl of Durham,** who had been appointed Governor-General, and Her Majesty's Lord High Commis- sioner to inquire into the affairs of C.vnada, arrived. Sir Francis B. Head was succeeded by Sir George Arthurf as Lieutenant- Governor of Upper Canada. Large reinforcements were also gent to Canada, and the two provinces put in a better state of defence. Shortly after their arrival. Lord Durham, and the several eminent men who accompanied him, set about the ob- jects of their mission. Valuable information was collected, wit- nesses examined, and inquiries instituted with great vigour. A voluminous report on the state of the country was prepared as the result of these inipiiries, and laid before Her Majesty. Among other recommendations made by the Earl, the union of the two Canadas was argcd as of paramount importance. A hostile censure, in the House of Tjords, on Lord Durham's local administration of the government, h.owever, brought hie mission to an abrupt termination, and he returned to England. Sir John Colbonie (afterwards Lord Seaton) again became Administrator of the Government in Lower Canada until the api)ointtnent of the Right Hon. Charles Poulett Thomson (afterwards Lord Sydenham) as Governor General. • Tlio Bip;ht Honourable John Qoorgo Lanibton, Earl of Durham, waa born in 1792. In 1813 ho was olc8tile at- ^ade the simulto- ada, and •ence, in ut down ohnCol- 1 person, icott, the nt«, un- V n , a ref u- 0, main- theni- OT three a stone 1 ; but indmill pattered 10 men. ied and lier un- wintcr by this 1 ; and > Ame- inpted. ed for f their 1837, f'l, on !is, an iflag- plftoe? 8? In ng? Chap. XVI-1«40.1 SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 191 staflF, inserted in the mouth of a cannon which had been placed in an upright position. 17. Union of the Pro- vimea in I840.--On the return of tranquillity, in 1839, the British Govern- ment promptly determined to apply such political re- medies to the state of the Provinces as would pre- Glenganr Cairn, Lake St. PranclB. ygnt the recurrence of civil strife or give any reasonable cause of complaint. The Bight Hon. C. P. Thompson (Lord Sydenham),* an eminent mer- chant, was sent out as Governor-General. He was directed to obtain the concurrence of the inhabitants to a union of the Provinces. The Special Council of Lower Canada agreed to the proposed union (and the assumption by the united province of the large debt of Upper Canada) after a conference with the Governor General in November, 1839. The Legislature of Upper Canada also agreed to it after two weeks' debate, in December of the same year. Lord Sydenham relieved Sir John Colborne in Lower Canada on his arrival there, 19th October, and Sir George Arthur in Upper Canada, on the 22nd of November, 1839. The Act of Union so readily agreed • The Right Hon. Charles Poulett Thompson, horn in England In 1799; M.P. In 1826; Vice-President of the Board of Trade in 1829; President in 1834. He established the English Schools of design in 1837 ; appointed Qovemor-Goneral of Canada in 1839; united the Ganadas, and was crea- ted Baron Sydenham and Toronto, in 1840 ; opened the first united par- liament at Kingston, in June, 1841 ; projected a municipal system in Upper Canada in Augtist; and died by reason of a fall from his horse, and was hurled in Kingston, in September, 1841, aged only 42 years. Questions.— What steps were taken in 1839 to unite Upper and Lower Canada into one Province? Give a sketch of Lord Sydenham. What was done in Upper and Lower Canada in regard to this projected union? 192 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Pabt III— 1840. to by both, provinces, was drafted by Lord Sydenham and sent home. It was passed by the British Parliament in 1840, and took effect by royal proclamation, (issued by Lord Sydenham) on the 10th of February, 1841 — a threefold anniversary already memorable in the history of Canada, viz.— first: by the Treaty of Utrecht, by which the province was, in 1703, ceded to tiie British Crown ; aecomily: by the assent of the Sovereign to the Imperial Act of 1838, by which the Constitution of Lower Canada was suspended; and thirdly: by tiic marriage of our most gracious Sovereign the Queeu to His Royal Highnosi} Prince Albert of Saxe Coburg and Gotha, in 1 839. 18. Incorporation of Quebec^ Montreal ami St. Sulpice Semi- nary. —TheGovernor- General returned to Montreal in Feb., 1840. Among the first things which he did was to issue an ordinance of the Special Council, to revive the charters of incor[>rtration of the cities of Quebec and Montreal, which had expired during the rebellion. He also, in the same way, granted a charter of incorporation to the Seminary of St. Sulpice [-peace], Montreal. The authorities of this Seminary had, since 16G3,been seigniors of the Island of Montreal. This charter enabled the corpo- ration of the Seminary to collect its seigniorial dues, as well as commute them; the latter, however. Lord Sydenham consid- ered most desirable to encourage them to do. The Act of 1854 still further facilitated the commutation of these dues. 19. Loi'd Sydenham's Visit to Nova Scotia aiul New Bruns- wick. — In July, the Goycrnor-General went to Nova Scotia and New Brunswick to confer with the local authorities on some political (piestions of importance. He returned to Canada in about a month, and then made a gratifying tour in Upper and Lower Canada. His reception everywhere throughout the country Wfis moM loyal and enthusiastic. It had the effect of softening down many political asperities, and of more tirraly uniting all classes of the people together. 2. QOBSTIONH.— Wlio drafted the Union Act of 1840? On what day «lid It coino. Into <«llt't;l? Vnv wlial, was (hat day iiulcd? \S\vx\, Aclrtof incoipo- ratiuu weio gi anted V What oflicial viaits did Lord bydoidiaiu luuko? CHAP. XVn-1841.] SKETCH OP BBITISH BULB. 193 CHAPTER XVII. Sketch or British Rule, Third Period: from the Unios OF THE Provinces in 1840 until 1866. Principal Subjects of this Chapter. Uni(m of the Provinces — Administration of Lord Sydenham-^ of Sir Charles Bagot — of Lord Metcalfe — of Loi'd Elgin ■of Sir Edmund Head — of Lord Monclc (in part). 1. Tlie Act of Union of tJie Two Canadas. — ^The new consti- tution of United Canada, as embraced in tiie Act of Union, embodied several features not heretofore introduced into colo- nial constitutions. The most important of these features was first: the institution of " responsible government," that is, a government controlled by colonial ministers of the crown, hav- ing seats in the Legislature, and responsible to it for their offi- cial acts, and for their advice to the Governor-General; and «ec- andly: the concession to the House of Assembly of complete control over the revenue in all its brandies, and the super- vision of the entire expenditure of the country. Thus were the demands of one great party granted; while to meet the views of the other party, guards aul checks were then inter- posed, which since that time have boon gradually relaxed. 2. Lord Sydenliam's Administra'ion, — ^The ) ^ar 1841 was an eventful one for Canada. In thav year the double system of lieutenant-governors and legislatares ceased; and Lord Sydenham became sole representative of ihe Queen in Canada. The elections to the new legislature took place in March; and the first United Parliament cf the province was opened with imposing ceremonies, at Kingston, Upper Canada, in June, 1841. During that memorable session, the foundation of many of our important civil institutions was laid, especially QDESTION8.— Mention th« princiital subjects of Chapter xvn. What were the peculiar featureH of tlie Aot of Union? How were the views oC the two groat paiUe^ mot? For wli»t is thu year 18 U cblofly uutod? N 194 HISTORY OF CANADA. [PART III— 184L I ' those relating 'to the municipal syHtem, popular education, the customs, currency, Ac. Another valuable metiKuro waa passed relating to the management of the public works of the province, — which had hitherto been constructed, either by private irresponsible companies, or by contracts issued by sep- arate departments of the government. At Lord Sydenham's suggestion, the numerous acts rohiting to piiblic inipiovemonts were consolidated, and a Board of Public Works, with a cabi- net minister at its head, created. In order to enable this board to carry on to completion some newly projected public works, and to consolidate the debt already incurred for them, £1 ,500,- 000 sterling was, upon the Governor- General's recommenda- tion, raised in England on the credit of the province. The session at length terminated in September, under most melan- choly circumstances, occasioned by the unexpected deuth of Lord Sydenham, the Goveraor-General, who died from the effects of a fall from his horse, on the lOtli of the month. 3. Admhmtration qf Sir Charles Bagot^^ 1841-42. — The re- gret for the death of Lord Sydenham was univeit^ul thioughout Canada. By his energy and wisdom he had rescued Canadian politics from the debasement of personalities and strife, and elevated them to the dignity of statesmanship. He had opened up new fields for provincial ambition, in the prosecution of com- prehensive schemes of public improvements, public education, finance, trade, and commerce. Under such circumstances his successor, Sir Charles Bagot, arrived. The new (lovemor- General had, however, many difficulties to contend with. *Sir Charles Bagot was born in Bngland in 1781. Ho buoamo Under Foreign Secretary of State In 1806. He wtws succosBivoly AnibJUHsiulor at Paris, Washington, St. Petersburg, The Hague, and VicMina. Ho liocaino Oovemor-Qeneral of Canada in 1842. During hiu » IIlSTOltY OF CANADA. [Part III— IMS. 5. The. Adiii'niUtnilion of the bJ(H'l(>/tJ/;/m.^—W\mi\ ill health (•()mi)elled LonI Molciiil'i! to retire, (Joii. Lord Ciithcart, Com- mfinder of the Forces in Uritish North America, uKKumcd the reiiiH of ^overiinKMit as (Joveriior-Geiieral, until the arrival of the Karl of El^'in and Kinctardiiie early in 1847. Shortly after Lord El.u;in'H arrival, th(! famine aiifl fever, whiiih had Hprcad Had (iesolation in IreKrnd and Scotland, drove niultitudeH to neck a home in ('aiiada. They hroti.nht fever and (h.'ath with them; and for a time |)«'Htilence was abroad in the land. Measures were takoi to provide for this calamity, and for the lar^e inHux of •Mnii^rants. 'JMicse measures, under (lod'8 blesKinj:!^, were kuc- ccssfid, and in s(»medet;reeemiti}j^ated the eviL Public attention having for a time been devoted to thin subject, was 8oon again directed to the political state of the country. Lord Elgin, in the discharge of the dutii^sof his high olKco exhibited a com- prehensiveness of mind and a singlencHs of purpose which at once gave dignity to his administration, and divested the Bettlemcnt of the various questions, then agitating the public mind, of much of that petty bitterness and strife which had entered so largely into the dis<'ussion of most of the politi- cal questions of the day. Under his auspices, responsible gov- ernment was fully carried out, and every reasonable cause of complaint removeinted Oovonior of Jiiniaica from tS42 t^* IH4<>; Governor-Gen- rtnil of Canada, from 1847 to lsr»4 ; laid, lie became a member of Ijord Palnierston's Administration, as Postmaster Genera), in 1859. He was again appointed Her Majesty's special commissioner to Ciiina in 1860; and, in 1801, ho was mmio Viceroy of India. After a com- paratively sliort life of great public usefulness, ho died in northern In- dia, in 1803, universally regretted, aged only 52 years. Questions.— Who succeeded Lord Metcalfe? Under what circumstan- ces did Lord Elgin arrive in Canada? What was done to avert the Bt'ourge from Canada? What is said of Lord Elgin's qualiUcations? Sketch i:is career. Chap. XVI-IR4{).1 SKETfin OV BllTTTfifT KTTLTU. 107 self witli the interoKts of Ciinuda, or soiij^lit ko .ibly jmkI cf- feotuivlly to promote tliem. 'I'lii' coiiKotiiuiuiowas tli.it ('(Hilcnt- ment, peace, and prosperity became almost uiiivojHal tlinm^li- out Canada. A general election took place in 1848, which gave a largo preponderance to the reform party in the new IIouko of Assembly. Lord Elgin at once Kurroiinded himself with the chiefs of that party;** and measures of the greatest impor- tance to the country, relative to the finances, [)ost-olhce, edu- cation, and public improvenu^nts, were passed by the Legisla- ture. One measure, however, produced a sudden ebullilum of party violence, which for a time disturbed the general liarn)o- ny, and brought disgrace upon the province. In 1845, a for- mer ministry, under Lord Cathcart's administration, had issued a commission to inquire into the losses sustained during the rebellion by individuals, either through military necessity or from Ijiwlessness, in 1837-8. Their report was but partially acted upon at the time; but so great was thni in Toronto in 18(M, and waa tho son of the lat« Hon. Dr. William Warren Baldwin. For a lenfjMi of time Mr. Baldwin wiw a proinini-nt hfador of tho liberal party in Up- per Canada. Ho wjw flrHt ole«!ted to tli(! Lt'j^islatiiro in !S2$>; beeanio an Executive Conncillor in IS-W; So]ieit<^)r-Cleneral in ISIO; Attorney-Gen- eral, and Joint Prendorof Canada, in 1812 and 1848. He wa^s in 1854, created by the Qnoen a Civil Conunander of tho Bath, for distlngnislied public services. Ho retired from public life in 1851 ; and died in 1858, aged 54 years. (2.) The Hon. Sir Louis Hypolito I,afontaine wai4 horn in Boiicherville, Lower Canmla, in 1807. For many yeai-s ho wius an M.P. , and a distin- guished political leader in I.ower Canada. Ho wa.s appoint;- {ucntly before the iegiKluture for final settlement, 'j 'ui. mie proposeii being thought too indis- criminate and i\A by the party in oppoHition to the govern- ment, warm diwcussions took place in the House, and an agi- tation on the subject commenced throughout the country. The moiisure, however, passed both houses, and was assented toby Lord Elgin in the Queen's name. No sooner had he done so than he wiis assailed in the streets of Montreal — (the seat of government being in that city since 1844) — and as a crowning act of violence, the Houses of Parliament were set tire to, and they, with their valuable library, were almost totally destroyed. Besides the irreparable loss of the library and of the public recordis, a fatal injury was inilioted upon the good name and public credit of the country, and popular violence for a time triumphed. The seat of government was at once removed to Toronto. In consequence of thisebullition, Loid Elgin tendered his resignation; but the Queen declined to accept it, and raised him a step in the peerage. After a time trahcpiillJ.ty returned; and with it the unfeigned resj)ect of the great mass of the people for Lord Elgin, for the courage and ability which he had displayed during an eventful crisis in their history. In IS.'jO a free banking law waspjussed. In 1851 a uniform post- age rate of Hve cents on each letter transmitted throughout the province was atlopted. In the same year. Lord Elgin laid the corner-stone of the Upper Canada Normal School; and person- ally througiiout tlie i>eriod of his term of ollice, he promoted the success of the system of Public Instruction in Upper and Lower Canada, and aided in its administration Ity his graceful eloquence. In 185.3 the members of the House of Assembly were increiised from 84 to 1,30. When Lord Elgin left Canada, in 1854, the Province again enjoyed great peav. l>r. HiiickH, of IJolfiiHt, Ireland. Ho eHtablishod the 'i'oronto Kxaminiir nowHpavxir in \KVA, and tlio Montreal Pilot in 1844. He was an M. P. ; Inspector Ounural of I'li) tlio Accounts, and Premier of Canada; projocted tlio Grand Trunk Iljiilway ; and was appointed Oovernor-in Chlet of the Windward Islands in 1.S55, and of British Guiana in 1861. In 18(!'2 ho was cr<>fttod by the (^uoon a Civil Connnandor of the Bath. QnKHTioNH.— Wlu) .«uccoodod liord Kl^jin ? Wliatis.saidof his adininifl- tralion ? For wlial. w.-is it. iiotod V Mont ion tho principal matters of pulilio Ijilerost. Wlial is said of the Kxldbition V What occurred from 1865-60 ? M , I .'H " '^ •■6(8 200 HISTORY OF CAKAt>A. CPaUT ni-185i 1858 the decimal systeni of currency, with a])proi)riate silver and copper coins, was introduced. In the same year the 100th Regiment was raised in Canada and sent to England, in addition to large subscrip- tions and a Legislative grant of $80,000 towards the Patrio- tic (Crimean) Fund. In 1858 after re])eated attempts to Hx upon a permanent seat of gov- ernment for Canada, the legis- lature requested the Queen to select a suitable site. lier Majesty accordingly fixed upon Ottawa ; and contracts were soon given out for the erections j of the necessary })ublic build- ings there. In 1859-60 the statute law of Upper and Lower Canada was consolidated by able commissioners appoir)led for that [)urpose. The hand- some buildings for the Univer- j sity of Toronto and University College were also finished and 0(Hmpied in 1858-00. Tlie'''J'«Vic(,orlaTulMilar Hallway nrWga ' , , from St. Lambert, closing period of Sir Edmund's administration was rendenMl still more memorable by a visit to Canada and the other I'lKish North American provinces, of His lloyal Highness the Prince of Wales, in 18fiO. The Prince met with an enthusiastic reception wherever he went; QnKHTloNs.— Wliat. irt Hdiil of Ilit> «'v<-nls which ocfiin*'*! \u 1sr.S-(;n. Mt'iilioii t1i(> moHt iiolcd dill , Wlint wMs tlic ohjcct of th<> visit ol'tiio PihiiT of Wales to the provincow in IHOO '.' How wan he rccfivcd wlierevor he went. IT in-i8c^ ^7 Rridga n vwif, vinooH, '. Tlie went ; liorevor Chap. XVTT-18CI.] SKETCH OF URTTISH RULE. 201 and his presence, as the special representative of his august mother, the Queen, evoked feelings of the warmest ailection and loyalty for Her Majesty. While in Canada the Prince inaugurated the Victoria Railway Bridge, and laid thecorner- 1 V The Parliament Buildings at Ottawa, Upper Canada. Btone of the Parliament Buildings at Ottawa. The visit of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales was, in 1861, fol- lowed by a brief one from his brother, Prince Alfred 7. Adminutrution of Lord M i II i 1' . i %\- S\'\ \ 202 mSTORY OF TAVADA. (Tart TH.— ISfiS. public speakers and writers, first cliecked the current of sym- pathy in Canada for the North. As the war progressed, a feeling of respect for the Southerners grew up, on account of their heroic bravery, and the wonderful skill and prowess of their leaders. Generals Lee, " Stonewall " Jackson, and Beauregard, in so long lesisting the Northern armies. The admiration for Southern bravery, (although it did not weaken the efforts which were made both in England and in these provinces to maintain an atti'-udo of neutrality hi the war) was still '/ery ranch lessened by the attempts made b^ southern agents in Canada to compromise her neutrality. To prevent the raids into the States on our borders by Southerners from Canada, volunteers were sent on active service to the frontier. — The cowai-dly assassination of Mr. Lincoln, the American President, at Ford's Theatre, in Wjishington, on Good Friday night, 1865, evoked heartfelt sympathy in all the British provinces. The day of his funeral was observed as a day of mourning throughout the whole of British America. — In 1865, the civil code of Lower Canada (which was commenced in 1860) was completed by commissioners appointed for that purpose, and reduced to a statutory enactment. During the Fenian excitement in 1865-6, volunteers were again sent to the frontier to prevent the irruption into Canada of the misguided Fenians ; and prompt measures were taken by the governments of the various provinces to meet the emergency should the Fenians venture to desecrate the free soil of any one of them. About 2(),(K)() volunteers were in a few days enrolled for active service in the provinces, and nobly did they respond to the call of duty. 8. Ctmfcderntinn. — In 1804, the feeling of ant«l Vty the Intercolonial Railway? What are tiiu rusultu of these changoB ? 204 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part lit. 1-1 last province (Prince Edward) has been admitted into the confederacy, it is hoped our public men will feel that, as Canada ia now a great confederation, their policy and acta must be dictated by a higher and more dignified national standard than that which has yet been attained in any of the provinces separately. 10. Governors of Canada. — Tlie following are the names of the Governors of Canada since its discovery : 1. New France. Jean Francois de la Koque, Sieur tie Uoberval, Vice Roi. 1540 Marquis de la Roche, do. do. . . 1598 2. Caiuula—Jtoya/, Government Es- tcujlislu'd. Samuel de Champlain, Viceroy 1G12 Marc Antoiiie do Brtis de for do Cliateaufort. .» 16a5 Clievalierde Montmagny 1G36 Chevalier d'Ailleboiist de Coii- longe, l(i48 and 1657 Jean de Lauzon 1H51 Charles de Ijiinwon Charny ICW Viscount de Voyerd'Argenson 16r»,S Baron du Bois d'Avaiigour HMJl Chevalier do Sall'riiy Mosy — KSfi-'J Alexandre de Proville Tracy.. IGtvl Chevalier do (IJoiircelles 1(;G5 Count de Frontonac..l672 aii«t l(»si» Sieur de la Barro 1»>S2 Marquis do Denonvillo U)X5 Chevalier de CallieroH U>!>!» Marquis de Vaudrttiiil 17(>a Marquis do Boaiilianiois 17'J«! Count de Galissoimiere 1747 Marquis de la .loniiuiero 174!» Marquis du Quesiie do Menne- vilJe 1752 Marquis de Vaudreuil Cavagnal 1755 3. Proinnce qf Queljec. Qen. JamesMurray, tlov.Gon. 1705 Paulus E. Irving, Ks(i., Presdt. 17G6 Qen. Sir Guy (Jarhjlon, (Lord Dorchester,) Governor-Gen- eral 17«r., 1774. 177fi, and 170.1 Hector T. Crain.iln(, President. 177(» Gen. Predonck liiildiniaiul 1773 Henry IT.-iniilton, Lieut. Gov.. 1774 Henry Hope, Esq., do.. 1775 4. Lower Canada. Colonel Clarko, Lieut. Gov.... 1701 Gen. Robert Proscott 17<)(5 Sir R. S. Milnes 1799 Hon. Thos. Duini. Pros. .805 & 1811 Sir J. H. Craig 1«07 Sir George Provost l«ii Sir G. Drunuiumd, Adniinist.. 1815 Gen. John "Wilson, Administ.. 1816 Sir ,J. CoajK^ Kherbrooko 18 J6 Duke of Richmond 1K18 Sir James Monk, President... 1819 Sir I'eregrine Maitland 1S20 Earl of DalhouHie 1820 and 1825 Sir F. N. Burtoi', Lieut. Gov.. 1824 Sir Jamos Ker.ij»t, Administ.. 1828 Ijord Aylmer, Administrator.. 1H37 Earl of (J«sfcrd \^a^ Sir J. OoUM)rno, (Ijord Seaton) 18;!8 Earl of Durliaifi 1838 C. PoulotI, Thompson, (Lord Sydtuiham) 1839 6. Upper Camtda. Col. J. G. Simcoo, Lieut. Gov. . 1792 II(m. I'eler Russell, President. 17!>2 Geni-ral PtitiU- Hunter 17!*9 Hon. Alexander Grant, Prest. 1805 Hon. Francis Gore. . . . 1806 and 1815 Sir Is.aa<'. Brock, President 1811 Sir R. ILil*^ Slieafle. President. 1H13 Baron ^ . -lo Hottenburg, Pros. 1813 Sir Gordon T>rnnimona. 1813 Sir George Munnv 1816 Sir Fred'-riek P. Hol»ins«m.. .. 1815 Hon. Saui. Smith, Adm. 1817 & 1820 Sir Peregrine Maltlan*'. 1818 and 1820 Sir J. ("«»IlM>rne, (l/)n'. Seaton). 1K28 Sir Francis B. He;Ml 18;«J Sir George Arthur 1838 Questions.— What political project has been set on foot in Canada? Explain it. Wliat is this scheme designed to accomplish? How is it ex- jtecttid toiulluenue publlu prosperity, and the conduct of our public meu 7 iHim^'W le names of Chap. XVIII- T820.] POLITICAL CONSTITUTION, &C. 205 6. Province of Canada. Baron Sydenham and Toronto. 1841 <4on. SirB. Jackson, Adniln . . l»4l Sir Cliarles Bagot 1842 Sir Charles (Baron) Motcalfo . . 1843 Earl Cathcjirt 18t.5 Farl of Eluin and Kincardine. 1847 Sir Edmund W. Head 1854 and 1857 Gen. Sir William Eyre, Adm. . 1857 Ijord Viscount Monck, 1801 and 1866 Gen. Sir John Michel, Adm... 1865 7. Dominion of Canada. Sir John Young, (Lord-Lisgar) 1867 Earl of Dullorin 1872 Part IV. CHAPTER XVIII. Sketch of the Political Constitution, &c., of Canada. Principal Subjects of this Chapter. The Constitution — Common Law — Mmjnn Charta and various Ancient and Modern Statutes — Canadian Acts — Civil Gov- ernment — Courts of Law. "A I 1. Elements of (he Coiistitutian. — The simplest form of gov- ernment, originally instituted in the world by Gou himself, when mankind had increased into families and tribes, was Patriarchal. Afterwards among the Israelites, from the time of Moses to that of Stimuel, the form of government was Theo- cratic, — that is, Jehovah himself was the supreme Ruler and Lawgiver. After a time the Israelites " desired a king," and God granted their request. Since then, three pure unmixed forms of government have existed in the world, viz., the Regal, Patrician, and Republican. The Patrician having now QiTKKTioNS.— Mention the names of the most distinguished French and En;;:ll«h Governors of Ontario and Quebec given in the table. To whatt do«8 Part IV. relato? Mention the principal subjects of Chap. XVIII. 206 HISTORY OF CANADA. . [Past IV. CHAP ceased to exist, there are but two principal forms of govern- ment, the Regal or Monarchical, and the Republican or Democratic. In Canada, the system of government is happily monarchical in its most popular form. The Queen is repre- sented by a Governor-General. The Constitution is founded upon that of England. In it are incorporated the Common Law of England, and those great national comt)acts which have been entered into from time to time, raodined as they have been by Acts of the Imperial and Canadian Parliaments. 2. The Constitution of England (after which ours is mod- elled) comprehendt, (says Lord Somers) the whole body of laws by which the people are governed, and to which, through their representatives m Parliament, every individual is ' pre- sumptively he'd to have assented. This assemblage of laws (says Lord Bolingbroke) is distinguished from the term govern- ment in this respect, — that the constitution is the rule by which the sovereign ought to govern at all times ; and the governqient is that machinery by which he does govern at any particular time. I. COMMON LAW OF ENGLAND. 3. The Common Law of England is an ancient collection of unwritten maxims and customs {Ugea nan scripUx), of British, Saxon, and Danish origin, which have prevailed in England from time immemorial. II. NATIONAL AND FUNDAMENTAL COMPACTS. 4. Magna Charta, or the Gr^at Charter, was chiefly derived from old Saxon charters, as continued by Henry I. in 1100. It was formally signed by King John, at Runnymede, near Windsor, in 1215, and finally confirmed by Henry III. in 1224. It secures to us perscnal freedom, a constitutional fonn of government, trial by jury, free egress to and from the kingdom, and equitable and sp-iedy justice. 5. The Charta de Fot'csta, or Charter of the Forests, was founded upon the Magna Charta of King John, and was granted by King Henry III. in 1217. It abolished the royal privilege Questions.— What was the form of government first <.nstitutecl ? Give a sketch of the progress of human govenimont. Sketch ^ne f-onstitution of Euglaud. Wliatifltke Common Law oiEimJiasid'/ IM'sribc Magna CVutrto. !il Chap . aVIU] POLITICAL CONSTITUTION, AC. 207 >mmon which they ments. mod- dy of rough jpro- iaws of hunting all over the kingdom, and restored to the lawful owners their woods and forests. 6. C(mfirmatio Char tarum, OT Con fir I Ation of the Great Charter (whicli was tlien made common law), and the Charter of the Forest, made by Edward I. in 1297. In the same year a statute was passed, forbidding the levying of taxes without the consent of Parliament. 7. The Statute of Treasons, granted by Edward III. in 1350, at tho request of Parliament, defined treason, and put an end to judicial doubt or caprice in the matter. Treason was still more clearly defined in the Act 36 George III, chapter 7. 8. The Petitioii oj Right, a pailiamentary declaration against the exaction of forced loans to the King a;nd the billeting of soldiers on private persons, was assented to by Charles I. in 1627. 9. The Habeas Corpus Act (founded on the old Common Law of England) was passed in the reign of Charles II, in 1679. It compels persons in charge of a prisoner to bring his body and war"ant of commitment before a judge, within a specified time, so as to inquire into the legality of his arrest. The ju,hat no writ of habeas corpus should again issue in Eng- land into any British colony, in which a court was established having authority to grant such a writ.] 10. The Declaration and Bill of Rights was based upon the Petition of Ri^ht (see above), obtained by Parliament from Charles I, in 1 627. This Bill was passed in the first year of the reign of William and Mary, — 1689. It declared the rights and liberties of the subject ; and settled the succession to the crown, from the time of the English revolution, in 1688. 1 1 . Other A cts. — ^The other more impoilant Acts passed since Questions.— Fixplalii Cha/riade Foresta. What is Confirmatio Charta- nim ? Describe the Statute oJ Treasons. What is the Petition of Rights. J£,\yi\a,iu the Habeas Voi'pus Act j alao \Xi» Declaration and Bill qf' Bights, l^H 1 ' |H| r ' i Hi liii 1 l.t ill ' ill ■ 1 U\ 203 HISTOKY OP CANADA. [pAitT rv. 1688, related 4o religious toleration ; to the re -settlement of the succession to the Crown (also limiting the royal preroga- tive); the independence of the Judges and of Parliament; the freedom of the Press ; the abolition of Slavery ; and Catho- lic emancipation. These Acts form part of our Canadian Constitution, as well as the following: III. IMPEllIAL TUEATY AND ACTS UELATINO TO CANADA. 12. The Treaty of Paris, m 1703, ceded Canada to the Crown of England. This ticaty SiHMivod to the people of Lower Canada tho free exercise of their religion, laws, and institutions. In 17G3, the English criminal laws were introduced into Canada by royal i)roclamatiou ; but, by the — 13. Quebec Act of 1774, this proclamation was annulled, and the ancient Cmitume de Paris ('law and custom of Paris) restored in civil matters. By this Act, the English criminal law was perpetuated, and a supreme Legislative Council esta- blished. 14. The Omstitutional Act of 1791 divided the province into Upper and Lower Canada ; introduced the representative system of government. Under its authority, the Upper Cana- da Parliament introduced the English criminal law and trial by jury in 1792. Another Act set apart the Clergy lleserve land^. 16. The Union Act of 1840 united the Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada into one Province, under one government. IV. CANADIAN ACTS. the 16. Th^ Reirresentiition Act, the Fianchise Act, and Independttnce of Parliament Act, were passed in 1853. 17. Tlic LeyiHlalive Council was made elective in 1856 be- cause the Senate of tho Dominion of Canada in 1867 ceased to be elective on that year. 18. The Seigniorial Tenure was abolished in Lower Canada, Questions. —Wlmt Acts have l>eeii passed since 1^8? Mention tho object of the Treaty of Paris. What Acts have been passed liy the Impe- rial Parliament relating to Canada? What Canadian Acts have been passed? OltAP.XViri.] POMTlDAt COJ^Sttl'Ul'TON, AC. S09 and the proceeds of the Clergy Reserve Lands of Upper Canada applied to niiiniciital purposes, in 1855-7. 19. Municipal hiHtittUions wore introduced into Upper Canada in 1841, and into Lower Canada in 1847-56. 20. Synlems of Educatum were devised for Upper and Lower Can ad fi, in 1841-6. 21. The Low of Primogeniture \\r(\\\\x\g the succession of property to tlie eldest son, in Upper and Lower Canada, was repealed in 1851. 22. Constitution of the Dominion of Canada and confeder- ation of the Provinces in 1867. ' V. CIVIL GOVERNMENT. 23. The Executive Government of Canada conRists of a Representative of Ilcr Majesty the Queen, styled His Excel- lency the Governor-General of Canada, aided by a Privy Coun- cil or Cabinet, comimsing twelve Heads of depjirtments, who, by virtue of tlieir oflice, have the title of Honourable. They are : 1. President of Committees of the Privy Council. 2. Minister of Justice. 3. Minister of Militia andf Defence, 4. Minister of Customs. 6. Ministerof Marine and Fisheries. 6. Postmaster-General. 7. Receiver-General. 8. Mij^ister of Public Works. 9. Secretary of State. 10. Minister of Finance. 11. Minister of Agriculture. 12. Ministerof Inland Revenue. The Members of the Cabinet are appointed by the Governor, and hold oflice (unless removed) so long as they can retain the confidence and support of the Legislature, in which they must hold seats. [In this respect our system differs from the American. In the United States, the Members of the Cabinet, appointed by the President, hold office for four years, and are independent of Congress. Th^ey cannot be changed during the President's four years' tenure of office, except by his consent — no matter how obnoxious may be the measures of his government, or how distasteful may be its policy.] 24. The Parliament^ or Legislatt-re, consists of three branches : 1. The Queen (represented by the Governor Gen- eral); 2. The Senate ; and 3. The House of Commons. The i' I QuESTioNfl. — What la said of the Seigniorial Tenure— Municipal IiiBtltutlona — Eklncatlon— Law of Primo(Teuiture—ConBtitution— Execu- tive Government? How does the Exocativo differ from th« AmericAi^ System? (f -•>. 210 History op Canada. tl*AtttrV ir I ' I' I' cotiRent of eacli branch is neccHsary before a bill can bocome law. The I'arliumont of r*inglan(J, from which ourH is mod- elled (from the French word jiarkment, discourse), derives its origin from the Saxon general assemblies, called Wittena- gemot. The first summons to Parliament in England bv writ, which is on record, was directed to the Bishop of Salisbury, in the reign of King John, in 1205. The power and jurisdic- tion of the Parliament in England have been declared to be *' so transcendent and absolute that it cannot be confined, either for causes or persons, within any bounds. It hath sov- ereign and uncontrollable authority in making and repealing laws." 25. The Govirnor- '^eneral is appointed by the Queen, and generally hoids JX\(^ii for six years. He is guided by general or special instructioim horr' the Queen's ministers, tw well as by law and usage. He reports «n pnoiit> itiwitwrs in the Colo- ny, from time to time, by dos[)atches to the Imperial Govern- ment. He rei)resents the Queen, and is the chief executive officer of the government. He grants marriage licenses, and is conimundcr-in-cliief of the militia. He aKsembles, pro- rogues, auid diKSolves Parliament, and awsents to all unreserved bills pjissed b}'^ it, previous to their becoming law. Reserved bills await Her Majesty's pleasure; and any law can be dis- allowed by the Queen within two years from the date of its passing, 26. The Smate corresponds to the House of Lords in Eng- land, or to the Senate of Congress in the United States. The members are appointed by the Crown for life. The Speaker is appointed by the Governor-General, from among the mem- bers of the House, at the beginning of each Parliament. The Senate can originate any bill but a money one. It may also .amend or reject any bill passed by the Assembly. It cannot amend but may reject a money bill. It can be dissolved by the Governor-General. 27. Tlie Ilrnise of Commons corresponds to the House of Commons in England, and to the House of Representatives in the United States. It consists of members elected by free- holders and householders in counties, cities, and towns. The Speaker is elected by the House, for each parliamentary term of five years. This branch can originate any bill. It has Questions. —Describe the functions and origin of Parliament. What is said of the Governor-Qonoral? How is the Senate constituted? What powers does it possess? What is said of the House of Assembly? CttAfr. XVltt. POLITICAL CONSTITUTION, &C. 2il the exclusive control of tlie revenue and oxpendlturc of tlie Dominion. Tha forniH of nrocodure in botli briinclioK of tlio Legislature are similar to tliose in use in tlie Inii)oriul Parlia- ment. VI. JllPICIARV." 28. The Superior Cmirts of Ontario aie: 1. QveerUn liench^ prenided over by a ('hief JuKtioe and two I'uisno Judges. This is the highest Common Law Court; it has an alrnont ex- cluKive authority in criminal matters, and can compel all inferior courts and public ofticers to perform acts required of them. 2. Chancery, presided over by a Chancellor and two Vice- chancellors. It is a court of Ecpiity, and is designed to sup- ply, in civil matters, the deficiencies of otlier courts, either in their machinery or in tlieir rigid adherence to peculiar forms. 3. Common Pleas, presided over by a chief Justice and two Puisn^ Judges, has more special jurisdiction between subject and subject. The Judges of the Queen's Bench and Common Pleas hold the Courts of Assi/.e, in the various counties twice a year. 4. Error and Appeal, i)resided over by the Chief Justice of Ontario, and is composed of all tlie Superior Judges. Its name and composition indicate its jurisdiction and authority. (See Habeas Corjms Act, on pagjo«>tH of ChapUir xix. Whaliii said o*' tho latuiit ruHuut run uf QuubucV Sl^utch hur early untcrj^ribo. y - i CHAP XIX]. SOCIAL AND OTHER PROGRESS. 213 years tG42- 43, followed the courKo of the Sjiakatcliewan, and reachecl the Rocky Moiiiitaiiis (>() years before Lewis and Clarke. 3, MiitcrUd Pnuiresii. — Of public; works, the most important in Qiiobec are the canals, railways, harbours, light-houses, and tiniber-sliiles. The annual value of her agricultural produce is now between fifty and sixty millions of dollars. 4. Interesiiruj Fp (Dr. .lacob Mountain) in 1793; and the first regu- lar Protestant (Jhurch service i)erformed in (Quebec, was in the Recollet (!h.i|>els, kindly granted by Franciscan Friars, to the Church of lOiigland in Qutibec, and to the Church of Scot- land in Montreal. Tli<^ QnclH'c Gazetfe (still in existence) was first pidtlished in 1704; the Montreal Gazette^ in 1778; the Quebec Meirimf, in 1805; the Quebec Le Camulim, in 1806; the M(mtreriniary, collegiate, and university education placed within the reach of the entire population. 2. Puocmi'>« OF Ontauio. 6. French Pouts. — Quebec had alft^ady introduced civiliza- tion, and planted the traage 221).) 8. Intercsiing Facts. — Tli- irnt Assessment Act was passed in 171)3, ajid slavery abolished in the same year. Mnnieif)al inslitiitions were intiodiieed in IH18, and j^reatly enlarged and poi)ularized in 1H4U. The Outurio Gazette was first puhlislied at Niagara, in 171).'i ; the Bnu-kville lieiorder, in 1S2(); tlu! Tonmfo Chrlxtiim Ginmlidn in 1H27 ; i\\v. Kimjstmi British WIi'kj and the Perth Courier, in IH.'il : now Ontario has upwards of one hundred and lil'ty newspaj)ers. The Ontario Bihle Society was hrst formed in 1819, and re- organized in 1829. F/cgislative provision was first made for public education in 1807; it was extciuded in 1816, and greatly increased in 1841. In 184(5 5()-r)J{, the foundation of the pn^sont adniirahle system of popular and high school education wa« consolidated and eidarged. ciiAi'TEii XX. : ; Principal Subject of this Chapter. -x Sfi-itrh of the I'Jar/f/ Jir/.i(/i(H(.s Jioihes in Canada. 1. 'J'he Chtireh of Home. — Tin; first Uoman (Catholic; missions estahlishod in Qik hec, were by ioui' lircollet fathers, who weie brouglit from ["'lancic by C!lianiplain in l()85. One went eastward among tli(! Monlagiiais Indians near the Saguenay ; another went westwards among the Huron Indians near Lakes Sinicoe and Huron, and two remained at Quebec and its vicinity (see page 4.'i). In H'riO, the lieeollels erected a church and convv-nt near the St. (Miarles river, Quebec. In 1(525, thre(> .lesiiit I'athei;^ arrived and labourt^d in various parts (d" Canada (see page 48). In 1(52(5 .T2, Father lo Jeune founded a school for Indian boys at (Quebec. In 1C3G, the iManpiis de (Jamache founded a college at Quebec ; and in 1(5;{7, Noel IJruiart de Siilery established an " Habitation" atSillery (nt.-ar Quebec) i'ov the young Hurons, In 1(538, the DuchcBH d' Aigiiiilon founded u "House of the lb)spitallerHo£ Dieppe " at Quebei; ; in the following year, a seminary for Indian girls was foundev«inciits of Oiitiirio. MeiiUou the liiincipiil iiil(!r<'tiliii)j; facts given. 'I'o wluit (loot* Cliaptor xx. relute/ Wbat MiuHiuiitt and CuUuguH woru oatablitiUocl in Cjuoboc ? Chap XX.] RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 215 Seminary of St. Sulpice was founded at Montreal by the Sulpicianw of Paris. In 16()8, Mgr. de Laval founded the Seminary at Quebec (now Laval University), and in 1668, at the suggestion of Colbert, he estabiislied some industrial Bchools for the Indian youth. Other schools were founded from time to time by various persons ; and in 1697, Mgr. de St. Valier (second Roman Catholic Bishop of Quebec), founded the Ursuline convent at Three Rivers. From time to time other missionary priests arrived in the colony, and endiued great hardships in the prosecution of their work among the Indians. Many of them sullered martyrdom at the hands of those whom they sought to benefit (see ])ages 53, M) ; but this did not deter their successors from devoting themselves to the same work. At the conipiest, in 1759, the free exercise of the Roman Catholic religion was guaranteed to those who professed that faith in Canada. The suppression of the religious order of the Jesuits, which took place in France in 1762, in Italy in 1778, was by royal instructions carried into ellect in Canada in 1774. The Jesuits' Estates, however, remained in possession of the smvivors of the order until 181)0, when they were vested in the crown for educational puiposes. The growth of the church was very steady for a long time; and within the last twenty years its agencies have been greatly niultijilied ; repiesentalives of various religious orders have ariived from France, and among them are the Jesuits, who again occupy a prominent place. 2. Roman Cutholic Bialiojn'ics in Camida. — In 1659-74, Mgr. de Laval was appointed first Roman Catholic Rishop of Quebec. For nearly 150 yenrs this was the only Roman Catholic see in Canada. In 1826, however, that of Kingston was established for Ontario ; in 18156, Qiiel)cc was divided; and Montreal was set apart as the seat of a bishopric ; in 1842, Ontario was divided, and M'oronto becjime a new diocese, (now an archdioccs*') in 1848, R\ town (now Ottawa) was set apart ; in 1852 the diocesi's of Tiiree Wivers and St. llya- cinthe were formed; in 1855, London (afterwards changed to Sandwich) became a diocese, and in the following year, Hamilton, the ninth and youngest diocese, was formed. (In r<(gard to Roman Catholic colleges, &c., see Chapter xxii. page 221). H. Church of Emjlnvd. — The first clergyman wlio officiated Questions.— What HoininarioH, schools and convents wore eslnblished ill Quebec ? What took plai'o at the coiKiin^st ? What is said of the Jo- BuH»i m( the growth uf the liuuiun CuthuliuChurchiuf K, (J. liisUu^iiuti? M? 'I '» i Si * li 816 HISTOUY OF CANAHA. [Part IV. in Canada aftor the conqueKt, was tlie Rov. Mr. Brooke of Quebec. Soon ui'terwards three eler^yiuaii of Swiss extrac- tion were employed to labour Jiiiioiit; the French Canadians. The lirst entry ot" tlie name ofc" one of thoin in the Quebec diocesan re.t;ister was i'l 17t>8. The liritish resiihsnts em- ployed their own clergyman ; but having; no place of worship of their own, the liecollet friars allowed tiuni tlu; use of their chapel. The first (Ihurch of Kngland (^lerp;yman in Ontario was thu Uev. John Stuart, a United Kmpire Loyalist, who arrived there in 1781, and was attached as a (ihajdain to a provincial regiment. In 1784 he conimcncsed his missionary labours among the refugee loyalists and the Inxpiois Indians from Niagara to Kingston ; in tlu; sanus year, the first Church of England mission in Quebec was estal>)ished at Sorel, and placed in charge of the Uev. John l>oty or Doughty, an expatriated loyalist. In 1787, the Kev. John lianghorn came to Canada, and laboured as a missionary in lOruiistown (near Kingston). In 1789, Iii,'hop Inglis, of Nova Scotia, (having then jurisdiction in Canada) held his lirst viwitjition of the Canadian clergy of Quebec. In 1791, Kev. liobert Addison came to Niagara, and in the folhtwingyear he opened a Bchool there. In the same year (on the passing of the Constitutional Act), provision was also made, in anotlier cele- brated Statute ^known as the Clergy Reserve' Act), for the maintenanco ot Protestant clergy in Canada (see page 143; in 1793, the Rev. Dr. Jacob Mountain f was appointed first Protestant bishop of Quebec. His o|)iscopal jurit^dii^tion ex- tended over the whole of Canada. In 1794, when Bishop Moui'.iain made his first visitation, th(ire were only six clergy- men in Quebec and three in Ontario. In 179G, the Rev. • Rev. John Stuart, IX D., was born in Virt^iiim in 17.'«5. Inl7(t!)he wont to Engliiud to bo ordivinoil, and rotuiuod to riiiljiddliihla in 1770. F. I>. , wa>orn in Eni^land, in 1751 : consocratodtirstProtoHtaut Episcopal Hi.sliopof Quolxtc, in fJuly, 17!»3, and coutbiutid in that oflico for thirty-two yoars. Aja a lal)orioiis and oxcol- l«nt man, he was j^reatly est(ioni<3»l. Ho died in ISiJo, a^od 75 years. QiiKBTlONH— reachcd to the settlers along the Bay of (juinte. In 17U1, he formed the first circuit in Ontario, at the same place ; and in 1792, money was subscribed among the settlers to erect a *' Meeting house or Church," in Adolph- ustown and another in Ernestown, near Bath. In the same year, Ilev. Darius Dunham was appointed to the second or (yatara(|ui (Kingston) Circuit. From this time the growth of the Methodist body was steady. In 1799, the erratic Lorenzo Dow laboured on aC'ircuit which extended from Vermont into Canada. In the same year, while on his way to Ireland, he spent a short time in Quebec preaching. In 1800, Rev. Daniel Pickett was api'ointed a missionary to the Ottawa country. In 1801, Mr (afterwards Rev. Dr.) Nathan Bangs, of New York, wtis converted in the Niagara district, and soon began to labour fis a missionary in Ontario. In 1802, Dow again came to Canada for a short time, and preached among the settlers up the Bay of Qninte, and at Kingston. In 1805, Rev. Wm. Ciise arrived in (janada and was a])pointed on the Bay of QuintC; Circuit. In that year, the first camp meeting was held at Hay liay, Adol[)hus*town. In 1811, Bishop Asbury first came to Canada from Vermont by way of St. Regis and Cornwall, and remained at Kingston for a short time. In 1814, the English (JonFcrence first stationed two preacliers at ^ .— ■ — - ■■— — . I I -- — • — — — ' ' — ' — ' — " " ■ ,, ■ . .1— — ' - ■ ■ ■■-■■' " - — ■ QlTRSTioNg.— Who introducod MothodiHin in Canada? \VIiat is said of 6. Neal; Lyons; J. McCarthy; C. Warrtin; Rev. Wm. Losee; the first ^licuiti Utiv. D. Dunham; Ix>runzo Dow; Itov, B, Pickett; X>r. Bangs ? i ' ■ .*• ,1'. f « 220 HISTORY OF CANADA. IPAMT IV. Montreal ; and in 1818. five were sent to Ontario. In 1820, the first Conference (Genesee) w.'is held at Newark (Niagara) and Quebec was given up to the English Conference. In 1823, Peter Jones was converted at Ancaster, and soon began to labour among his Indian fellow countrymen. In 1824, a Canada Conference WJis formed : and in 1828, the Canadian Methodists separated from the United Staters, and became an independent body. The Wesleyan Missionary Society of Ontario was formed in 1825. In 1828, an Act was pawsed by the Legislatureof Ontario, authdrizing the various religious bodies to hold church sites " not exceeding five acres." Up to this time the Churches of Engl.'ind ami Sc<>tland in Canada had alone this right. In 1832, 3, " IJpfier Canada Academy " was establii^hed at Cobourg, and in 1840, it was cliunj^ed into Victoria College. In the year 1833, Uie union of the (J.»,uadiaa Mpthodist body with the IJritish Conference took place, and the episcopal form of cliurcli government was changed forthat of the Wesleyan body in England. At this time the present Methodist Episcopal body was organized ; and in 1837 they estabiifihed a seminary (now prevailing) at IJelleville. Thi' union of the Wesleyans.witli the English Conference continued until 1840, when, owing to a disagreement the union was dissolved. In 1848, the dilference was adjusted and tlie union restored. In 1873, a General Cti8t Vkmctu 4^-^- i*.-'.. tPAltT IV. In 1820, (Niagam) In 1823, begun to 1824, a Canadian t'caine an Jociety of an paHHed religious res." Up n Canada cadcniy " :ed into C;t,uadiaa l'K!u, and (1 for that ' {)reKcnt 1837 they e. Th.r continued lion waH tJjc union d aiinuui I ChiueJi princi|jal the New Ration in hicli wa8 fildweH'a churches Ontario ; County. Quebec, ist body »e Bap- odetock, tn 1800 65, the . Jonos; Ion wJWi OHAf.iX.J RBIilGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. ^^i Canada Baptist Historical Society was established. The other Baptist body in Canada is known as the Free Will Baptists but it is not numerous. ' 7. 27i€ Ccmgretjational Churches.— Beiore the present cen- tury a Congregational Church was formed at Quebec by the Rev, Francis Dick, from Scotland ; another was planted at S^-instead, Qucibec, in 1816. From 1829 and onwards, under the auspices of missionary societies, churches have been formed in various parts of Ontario and Quebec. A missionary organization has existed among the Congregational Churches since 1846. The Congregational Theological College of British North America, founded in 1840, has sent out nearly sixty ministers. It is now situated at Montreal, and is affiliated with MeGill University. 8. Thfi othei' JMigious Bodies in Canada are ; the " Bible Christians," the " Christian Disciples," " Evangelical Luther- ans," the " United Brethren in Christ," the " Evangelical Union, the " New Jerusalem Church," the Irvingite " Apos- tolic Church," and the " Plymouth Brethren." CHAPTER XXI. Sketcu of the Municipal System of Ontario and ' ■ QUEIJEC. The Municipal Institutions. •. 1. Early Municipal Institutions. — Municipal corporations were first created in England, by royal charter, as early as 1100. They were, however, only granted as special favours to particular cities and towns, and were then made subject to a variety of tests, oaths, and conditions, which were not done away with until 1828. Nor was it until 1835 that a general law was passed regulating the municipal system of England. A similar law for Ireland was not passed until 1840. Up to that time, there was no raunici})al system in Canada. Special acts were passed for incorporating the cities and larger towns, but the rural parts of the country were left destitute of local representative bodies. To the Quarter Sessions, or Boards of Questions —What is said of Free Will Baptists; the Congregational Churches; Rev. P. Dick; College of B. N. America; other religious bodies ? To what does Chap, xxi relate ? Wl»at Is said of the municipal luiitituttons ? i'.' ;.j 'li. ip' 225 tilStORY 0# CANADA. t^ART IV. 11 11 ! CotnmissioncrB, was entrusted the management of purely local affairs, while Parliament reserved to itself the care of the roads and bridges, canals, and other important public works. 2. Introduction of the Municipal System. — Immediately after the union of the Provinces, in 1840, an act was passed by the united Legislature, establishing elective Municipal Councils in townships, counties, towns, and cities in Ontario, and in 1847 a similar Act was passed for Quebec, while in the larger villages elective Boards of Police were established. To these bodies was entrusted the general management of all local affairs, including the care of the public highways and bridges, the licensiiig of taverns, the regulation of markets, the maintenance of jails, &c., with power to assess and collect rates to defray all municipal expenses. In 1855 t^e municipal system in Ontario and Quebec was greatly extended and improved. With the further ameliora- tions which it has since undergone, fis the result of an exten- sive experience in various looaJities, it is considered one of the most practical and comprehensive municipal systems in the world. 3. Extent of the Municipalitiea. — A village is the smallest of the municipal divisions. To entitle it to an act of incorpo- ration, it must contain at least 1, 000 inliabitants. A town must contain at least 3,000 inhal)itants, and a city lO.(KK), A township is generally an extent of country from six to ten miles square, intersected generally at ri^'ht angles by roads, called concession-lines and side-lines. ViHage and township corporations consist of a reeve, deputy-reeve, and a councillor for each ward or division of the township, or village. Town corporations consist of a m.ayor and town councillors; and city corporations of a mayor, aldermen, and common-council- men. Counties embrace various townships and villages. County councils are made up of the reeves anw- icipaliUes, CflAl'. XXIt.] EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS. sy^ CHAPTER XXII. Sketch of the Educational Pkoqress of Ontario and Queijec. Educational Progress— Universities, Colleges and Schools. 1. — Op Ontario. 1. Early Educational Efforts in Ontario.—ln 1798— six years after the settlement of Ontario — a memorial was presented to Lord Dorchester, the Governor-in-chief, request- ing him to establish a public school in some central place Buch as Frontenac (Kingston). In compliance with this re- quest, a portion of wild lands was set aj)art for the endow- ment of such a school or schools. No school was however established, nor was anything realised from the land set apart. ^n 1796, Lieut.-Governor Sinicoe, through the Protestant Bishop of Quebec, urged upon the home government the ne- cessity of establishing such a school. In 1787, the Legisla- ture of Ontario addressed a memorial on the subject to King George the III. In reply to this memorial, the king, through the Colonial Secretary, in 1798, directed an endowment to be created out of the proceeds of the sales of wild lands to ho set apart for that purpose, for the establishment of free grammar schools, colleges, &c., in the Province. The funds from this endowment not being sulticient, it was not until lH()G-7, that the Legislature established a grammar, or high school, in each of the eight districts into which Ontario was then divided. In 1816, common schools were first established; but, although efforts were from time to time made to improve both classes of schools, it was not until 1841 that practical legislation was directed to the subject. In that year the first systematic out- line of a school system was sketched out. 2. Suhsexjtient Educational Ef/orts and Progress. — In 1846- 50 the whole system of Public schools was thoroughly revised and reconstructed, under the direction of the Rev. Dr. Ryer- 8on, Chief Superintendent of Education. In 1847, aided by a Council of Pul)lic Instruction, he established the Normal school. In 1853 and 1865 he also reorganized and improved the County Grammar schools. In the meantime the Piovincial university (formerly King's College,) was remodelled by the Legislature. Questions.— To what does Chap xxii relate? Mention the principal BubjoctH referred to in this chap. Traoe tlie e.i rly educat ional progress of i^i, MeuUou Uio subtiequtiut Qducalioual oHurts and prugiass oi Ou^ »•.»;«: S34 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part TV. 3. Universities. — There are five UniverHiticK in operation in Ontario, viz.: Tiie Universities of Toronto and of Trinity Collepje, at Toronto; the University of Victoria Collepo at Cobourg; of Qneen's College, at Kingston, of Albert College at Belleville. 4. Colleges. — University CoUegw (Provincial) ; Knox (Presbyterian, Theological) College and St. Michiiel's Colh^ge (Roman Catholic), at Toronto; Regiopolis (Roman Catholic), at Kingston; St. Joseph'H (Roman Catholic), at Ottawti; Hu- ron (Church of England, Tluiological), at London ; Ilellmuth College for Boys and Hellmuth (Ladies,) College at London; the Wesleyan Female College, at Hamilton; Episcopal Meth- odist Alexander College at Belleville. 5. 0)lle(/iate Seminanes. — Ontario (>)llege, or Ro3'al (Gram- mar School, at Toronto. The Baptists a Collegiate Literary Institute at Woodsto(!k. There are also (!ollcgiate Institutes at Gait, Hamilton, St. Catherines, Cobourg, Peterboro' andOtt.iwa. 6. High Schools. — One hundred and live have been estab- lished in various parts of Ontario, or one or "^ lo in vuvh county. They connect the pul)lic school with the university, and are managed by local boards of trustees, but are inspec- ted by a provincial oflficer. They report to the Chief Superin- tendent, and receive aid through his department. Ten of these fichoolH have been selected as Meteorological stations. 7. Academies^ superior schools, chiefly for young ladicB, are established in the cities and principal towns of Ontario. 8. The Public Schools are aided by the Legislature, ainl are each managed by trustees, chosen by the people, and in- spected by a local superintendent. About 4,8(X) of them, including 120 Roman Catholic separate schools, have been estab- lishled in Ontario. All the teachers are licensed by local boards, except those holding first class certificates (which are issued by the Council of Public Instruction. 9. Tlie Education Dfijyartnient, situated at Toronto, is presid- ed over by a Chief Superintendent of Education ai)pointed by the Crown, and aided by a Council of Public Instruction. To him isconiinedthe administration of the laws relating to high and public schools. He also distributes the legislative school grants, and issues a monthly Jotimal of Education for the public and high schools. QiTESTiONs.— Name eacli of tho tmiversitioa of Ontario— the collogeri— collegiate BeminarieH. What is said of the grammar sahoolH— acudomio* — comiiiou schools? What ui'o the f uuctious of the Iklucation Depart* [Part IV. eration in »f Trinity 'ollcpo at t College Knox 's (V.llcpe (^alliolic), ivvji; IIu- Ilollniuth t fiOiKlon; )ul Mcth- al (fram- ! Literary 4itiiteH at idOtf.iwa. on estah- > in Vixdi iniverHity, re iiiNpec- r Siipcrin- n uf theno 8. ladies, are irio. itnre, ain] B, and in- of them, eencHtab- by local which arc is prefiid- ointed by tion. To g to high ve school » for the I collogeri — aciitloinios >» Depart* CflAl-. XXllI.J KDtrCATlONAl. I'UOCJIIKSS. 2. — QlJEItKC. 225 10 Earh/ Educntinrwl Eff'nrtH in Quebec . — Tn 1632 the first Bchool wiiH opened at Qiieboe, by Father Lo Jeuiie, cUielly for the edncation of Indian ydiiMi. in KJ.'Jf) he also founded the " St'tnliKiri/ of the. lliii-oriH " (Kiil)sei|uently Ihe dcssiiilM' (r(dlei;e). In i(>3'J Madame do hi IVIterie l' Qiitbei'. vVlial \r said of (he (Jollej'f.^ anil Acrvdeniios? 01 the Public ScLoola of Quebec?— Of tlie Education Department? P I f ' i;; ! i i-: 226 HISTonT O*' CAN A b A. (Pxnt iV. at Quebec. The tliree are under the direction of the Minister (if Education. 16. The Edufotional yA7/077///f'/// of Quebec, is [)reKided over b^^ a Minister of Fi(hicati(»n, who divides aniong the collegeN, acuk'niies, and coniiaon sriiools tlie annual legislative grants, and t^enerally a(hninislers tlie scIiodI laws. Two Jimrnah of E(hic(it'n>n, — oMf Frmcli, tlie otln-r Kiiglish — are published by the Education L)epartnient of Quebec. CIIAPTEll XXIII. ' The CrjMATK and Natuhal 1*koi)uots of Ontario andQueukg. 1. Ontario. 1. The Cl'imnfc. of Ontario, tliongli inclined to be extreme in winter and suniMcr, is sinL!;ularly teinixired i>y tlie inlliieuce of the great lakes, which oceupy an area of l}0,(KK> scjuare miles. It is tnilder than tJial of Queliec or than that of many of the Ameri(;an States in the same latitude. The dryiu'ss and clearness of the atmosphere render Ontario healthy an agree- able as a place of residence. The Indian Hunimer, whieh gen- erally occurs in October, is a delighirul time of the year. The shiigiiing season, in winter, is also a pleasant period. Rains are abundant in spring and autumn. Fogs are rare. The hottest njonths of summer are .Inly and August, and the cold- est months of winter an; rianuary and Feluuary, 2. Mineral prod acts of (hdorio. — ' i Ontario, afi st^ated by Sir. Wm. Lo^an, the Laurentian s; lem occupies tlie north, while the more hori/.ontal surface on the south is underlaid by Siluran and Dcn'onian deposits. The IIun»nian is interposed betw<'en them and the Silinian. They consist of sandstones, silicioiis slates, aiul conglomerates, of whi<'h the pebbles are quariz, jiisper, syenite, and gneiss. They abound in copper ores, with which are associab'd those of iron, lead, zinc, nickel and silver; and they allord agates, jasj)er, ann'thysts, and (»ther hard stones capable of ornamental apjdication. Like tln^ Laur(Mitian, these rocks are without fossils. The economii; minerals of the Silurian and Oevonian series are freestone ami limestone, for building ; marble, lithograjdiic stone, hydraulic cement und gypsum. 'I'he drift formation is acHiumulatcd to Questions.— To what is riinptor xxiiidovoiod ? Moiitlontho principal Bubjeots of it. Wliat Ih wald ot tlut cliniato of Ontario. (Jiv«» an ac- count of tliu variotis minora! iiioductH uf Untaiiu; potruluiuu, Sui, ti*ART iV. n of the Minisrer ^ is [)rcKided over ig the eollegt'8, jgisliitive graiitK, 'wo Jimrnah of iiie jjublished by ^Rio andQuedkc. il to be extronie by the iiilbuMice ;m that of many The (IryneHs and althy an agrec- iiier, wbicli gen- ie of tlie year. |ikiusaiit ju'riod, >g.s are rare. The iKt, and theoohl- .ry. io, as Rt«ated l)y ipie.s tlu! north, I is underlaid hy in is interpo.scd t of sand.s1()iu!s, the pebbles are ound in cojipcr ead, zine, nickel Hiysts, and other 'ion. Fiike lli(> The e(!onoini(; re freestone and stone, hydranlie aeenniulated Io ntlon thn prl?iri|t!il rio. (Hv«) oil uo- ruluiiin, &U. CttAi'. txiti.] Educational progress. 22^ a great thickness over the harder rocks in the level part of Ontario. The drift produces clay for red and white bricks and for common pottery; and supports patches of bog iron-ore, fresh water shell-marl, and jteat; while petroleum, or rock- oil, in places in the West of Ontario, oozes up to tlie sinface, from bituminous rocks beneath, and gives origin to beds of asphalt. This oil has become a valual»le article of commerce, and is chiefly procmed by boring. 3. Agricultanil Prixlvrta. — Wheat is the staple product; barley, oats, rye, peas, buckwheat, iiidiau corn, and all other domestic vegetables, are raised in abundance. Hemp, Hax, hops, and tobacco, are (s-isily cidlivuted in the western parts of Ontario. Maple Sugar, Canada balsam, lobelia, gentian, gin- seng, Sio..^ also deserve notice. [An esliniale of the value of the agricidtural products will \w found on next pag«\] 2. QlIKI'.RO. 4. The CJhnafe of Queha., all hough similar to that of Ontario, is moie seven* and steadily line in winter, and warmer in summer. Spring bursts forth in great beauty, and vegeta- tion is rapid. Winter is always a gay and agreeable season, owing to the tine social (pialities of the people. 5. Mineral PiuuIkcIs of Qiulwc. — The liaurcntian sy.stem of rocks in Quebe(; is staled 1)^ Sir William liOgan, to consti- tute the oldest seri«!s kn(»wn on the <'onlinent of America, and are supposed to be «Mpiival(>nt to the iron-bearing rocks of Scandinavia. They al)ound in iron ore ; and among the econ- omic miiuirals Ixdouging to them are found ores of lead and copper, phosphate of lime, baryles, phnnbago, mica, and lab- radorite marble. The soulhern raugTi iot.s ? DuHcrlbe tho cliniatu of Qiiohuo, aixl tjivo an accoiiiii ai ilH inmuraJH. WhAt in HaiU of the ve|{ot4»ble produota of Ontailo'/ .\t»' WSi»i l\ ii ' i; i :■ i: ! I'll' !?■ w §2§ HISTORY OF CANADA.. [PaUt IV. CHAPTEK XXIV. Summary of Tiiade and Commkucr of Ontario and Quebrc. Trade — Commerce — Afjrirtdturnl Products — Mamifactures — ■ Keoemie. and' Expenditure. 1. The Early Trade and Coimnerce oj Canada consistt'd chielly in the puicliiiKO of furs fnjiu vaiiuii.s liulitiii trihots and tlioir sliipnieiit. to Europe. Tlie return cargoes were princi- pally iniportK of niercliandise and military stores. Gradually seal-oil, wheat, Hour, and tiuilicr, took the place of furs and ykins, while the imports from Europe remained nearly the same. This species of trade continued to increase, and to extend to various t;ountries, until furtli(;r fa(;ilitii's for itsde- voloj)ment were ;)rovi(U'(l, and hiws p.issed to re|i!;ulate it. 2 E.ifnyrtu of Lumhcr and (train. — 'I'hc shippintr of luiidxT and ^rain — which now I'orm the chief staple of (Canadian ed from that port did not reach $M),- (MM) ; lifty 3'ears later, in IHOH, it h;id increased t«'n-fold, and was valued at f 1(K),(KM>; at the end of another half-century, in IHCui, it had increased in a still greatci ratio, and was valued at $1(),,(KI(). In addition to the facilities of open lakes and rivers for reachiii}; a seaport, timl»er-sl ides are eoiistrucied at the rapids, or other obstructions in the inland rivers, where timher-hertlis exist. It is estimated that at least '2r),0(K) men are enfjjaf^ed in the lnniher-lra,(HMM>ushels of wheat were i'xported, and about H(),(XM> barrels of flour ; in lKr>3, about r),;i(K>,(K)0 bushels of wheat. Hour, and bran were exported, valiu'd at nearly $7,r)()(),CHK); while in IHOr) about 1 1,(K)(),(KK) busluds of wheat W(;re exporteil from Cana of about $12,(I{H),0(K). The value of the Fisheries is about )ii.S,(MH),(HM). 3. EHtimnte of AyricuUnral Products. — The total quantity of wheat produced inCJanada in 1871 was about 5(),(K)(),(MK) bushels; QiJKSTioNH.— To what dooH Cliaptor xxi V mliito? What is jtahl of tho early tra«l)^ aiul <e of (jiuiiidii. (Jivtt an iiccoiint of Ui()OX|K)rtHof dllleruul kiiid» uf luiubur uitti giuiu, &,*i. tu vaiiuuB cuutiliiub from (Juuadu, [Part Iv. Chap. XXIV.] trade and commerce. 229 no AND QuEnnc. ■Mnnvfactares— e. kiuuda conRiKteii luliuii tribcK and cs wore princi. >I08. Gradually iico of furs anil ined nearly tlio, in(;reaKO, and to litii'H for its do- ret^ndate it. |»|>in,u of InndxT )f (Canadian <}x- y very insij^Miili- •<^, in IT.OO, M,„ not r(>a(|i ,i^4(>,- 'd Jon-fold, and IT lialf-('(>ntnry, , and wais valu('(| i of o|mn lakcK ar<' coiiHtrurU'd nd rivers, where 'a.st '2r),()(K) men 'IMie value of e of tiiiih(>r ex- wheat exported ; in 1H()2 about 1 about :J(),(MI(> dielH of wheat, rly $7,r)()(),()(K); i\ were «>xporte(l It ai2,(KK),00(.). otnl quantity of KH),(KK)buHhelH. _____ ' riint ifl ff aiob I'rutu (juuiulu. of oats about 65,000,000 ; rye, 3,000,000 ; barley, 9,500,000 ; peas, 19,000,000; buckwheat, 6,000,000, Indian corn, 5,000,000; potatoes, 55,000,000 ; turnipK, ;!5,000,000 ; flax or hemp, about 4,000,000 pounds ; tobacco, 1,500,000 pounds ; and maplo sugar nearly 10,(K)0,000 pounds. Annual value S200,000. The value of occui)ied farms in Ontario and Quebec is about $425,000,000, and of farm-stock about ^90,000,000. 4. Cormnercud FiwUities. — in addition to the magnificent lakes and extensive rivers which the province possesses, the Legislature has still further increased her facilities for inter- nal communication and trade, by promoting the construction of numerous canals, railways, and telegraph lines. Steam- boats and other lake vessels are now numerousk In 1809 the first steamer built in Quebec was launched at Montreal, by the lion. John Molson, and named the Accommodation. On her first trip she left Montreal on the 1st of November, 1809, and reached Quebec on the morning of the 4th. The return trip occupied a week. The first steamer built in Ontario was launched at Ernestown in 1816, and named the Frontmac. Her first trip took [>lace on the 30th of May, 1817. Her route extended first from Prescott (and afterwards from Kingston) to Toronto, and thence to Burlington Bay and Niagara. The postivl system is also elhcient. Canada has reciprocity arrange- ments, for the free exchange of natural productions with (ireat Britain, the British Noith American Colonies, and the United States (which latter ceased in 18G6) ; she has also a silver coinage and a decimal currency. 5. The f/rcseiit Tnule ami Commerce of Canada are exten- sive. In 1764 flic number of v«!ssels wl;ich reached Quebec was only 67, with a tonnage of 5,500; whileabout One hundred years later the number of vessels which ojitered Canada, inwards from the sea, had increased to 2,500, with an aggro- gate tonnage of 2,100,CK)0. In 1872, the total number of times which Canadian vessels and steamers passed up and down the canals, engaged in the internal trade .and commerce of the (H)untry, was 38,0(K) ; with an aggregate lonnage of upwards of 3,760,000 ; exclusive of 6,250 times which American ves- sels and steamers, with an aggiegate tonnage of 1,150,000, j)jiHsed through the saine canals. The grand total aggregate tonnage of vessels engaged in trade in Canadian waters is about 7,0(X),(M)(). The ninnber of vessels ])ropelled by steam (JiiKSTlONS.— WhfttoKt.liniito iHjjivon of i\w oxtont., &c. . of the iikHcuI- tiiral protliK'.tH of (/ivnadii? Wliiit (•onnnoiciiil f»('iliHes(lo(!BKlit'at pnwont ItotwoMtV Give iUi Uixuuul ui iho iiiouont Uutlo uud comiuorco ui' Caundft. ;i,> il . 1 H 230 HISTORY OF CANADA. [PA.BT IV. on. the Canadian lakes is nearly 400; with an aggregate ton- nage of about 110,000, and a value of upwards of $6,000,000. The number of sailing vessels is nearly 600 ; with an aggre- gate tonnage of 150,000. Of this number of vessels 100 are Canadian ; their aggregate tonnage 32,000, and their valuation about $1,500,000. 6. The Chief Imports into Canada are woollens, cottons, silks, iron, tobacco, tea, wine, sugar, &c. Their annual value is from $90,000,000 to 1^100,000,000, yielding a revenue duty of from $11,000,000 to ($12,000,000. 7. The Chief Eximrts from Canada include products of agriculture, the forest, the sea, and the mine, animals and their products, ships, domestic manufactures, &c. Their an- nual value is from !$70,000,000 to ^80,000,000. 8. The Manufactures are prin(ij)ally woollen, iron, glass, India rubber, cabinet-ware, soap, candles, &c.,for domestic use. 9. The Reoenueand the E.rpcuffltiire are about $19,500,000 each. The debt of the Doiuinion is abi)ut -f IK), 500. 000. The }>rinci[)al assets are : canals, harboius, light-houses, public buildings, and various provincial works ; loans to incorpora- ted companies, etc. CriAPTKK XXV. SOMK OF THK PUHF.IC liVirUOVEMENTM IN CANADA. Principal Subjects of this Chapter. Canals — liailways — HUtaviers — Teltjyraph — Post Offices. 1 . The Public [viprovements rra|)h intro- 4ucud? How many |)odl-ollltioti uru thoru, and what id uaid on thu isubjoud/ 0'f^'' Part iv. if) '■] ■it tJU^v^i)^ lilway xtends to i"ce«, &c. places in )f 20,000 is about Franklin America, > niiloy of waro ten ere Were 1840 the milcH of <'eH was P letters 500,000, J creased letters )00,(XX), ^t fH said i»Ji inlro- Chap. XXVI. 1 THE EASTERN PllOVINCEB. 233 Part V. Historical Sketches of the other British Provinces. ' INTKODUCTOKY. 1. Maritime Provinces. — ^Thc maritime provinces of the Dominion of Canada arc : 1. (jlIKIU'U!. 2. Nova Scotia & Oai-e liuiiTON. 3. NKW HRI)NSWK!K. 4. PuiNCK KuwAUD Island. 5. iHLANU OF Newfoundland. 2. Inlaiul Fruoinces. — ;Tlje remaining provinces of the Do- minion are : «. Ontario. 7. Manitoba & N. W. Tkukitouy. ! British Columbia, including Vancouver Island. These possessions stretch from Hudson Bay to the Pacific Ocean, and are ultimately destined to become important por- tions of the British Empire. CHAPTER XXVI. Principal Subjects of this Chapter. ' Present Ejtcnt ami Condition of the EasteiTi Provinces. 1. A<(idie t/iiudeil into two Provinces. — What are at present the Provinces of Nova Stiotia (including Cape Breton) and Now Bnniswii'k (wilh part of tlic State of Maine) was former- ly that ouLl\ing portion of New France which was known as Acadie. The boundaries and extent of these outskirts of Now France were, to a late* date in colonial history, left indefinite; iind many a tierce dis[iute, ending in deadly strife, took place in the ellbrts which were made by the rival French and Eng- lish colonists to deline these boundaries. Although nomi- QiiKSTioNS.— Point out on tho map tho sevonil Maritinio Provinces. What is tlusir aroa and itopulalion? Nanio tins othor Provinces. Give iliM jjrincipal aubjouta of (jljaptor xxvi. Wliat is said of Acstdio? 1.1 1^ r ■1 i. 234 '' i HISTORY OP CANADA. 9 IPart V. originally came from Scotland ; ami " Breton " from Britl^ny, — Breton l)uiiig tho namo of au inhabitant of Bi'olagne, orBritlany, in Franco.) Size, ona fourth less than Now Brunswick, or ot^iial to a square of 110 m. GEOOBApnioAL Intboduction. 1 . Noted For. —2. Position and Extent. —3. PhysicJil Features. 2. Noted For. — Nova Scotia is noted for its coal, iron, gold, and other minerals ; its iisherics ; and its extensive line of sea-coast and good harbours. 2. Position and Extent. — The jnovincc of Nova Scotia in- cludes the peninsula of Nova Scotia and the Island of Cape QUEBTIONS — What part of the projtopod Intorcolonial Railroad romainp to be constriictod? (live a historical titul, vvas aiiiitxod hat pio- ii Scotia; of tJmt )n in re- une from ^o iiamo )f HO m. res. 1 gold, ine of , tia in- ' Caj)e omalnp vin<;o8. 4ot«a? CHAP. XXVII.] HISTORY OF ACADTE. 23t Breton, which He to the Bouth-eaHt of Now Brunswick and Prince Edward Island. They have since 1820 been united under one government and legislature. 3. Physical Fentvres. — The peninsula of Nova Seotia is somewhat triangular in shape, and is connected with New Brunswick by a short isthmus six- teen miles in ilength. Its -_^ surf ace is un- Idulating and I i)icturesque, = and is dotted over with t'^B^^^^^^KI^a«E2aiMH^iB^»^^==r many small but beautiful Appearunou oi' Nuvii ScoLia, ^c, I'roin a Kalloon. lakes. In the interior are several ranges of hills, of which the Co-be-quid are the most im{)ortant. On the coast, the capos, bays, and harboins are numerous. No part of Nova Scotia is more thiin thirty miles from the sea. A InAt of rngge'»J by tlio vornment hat year 'ore than <^alJed |>y 1 part of confiiioil n visited 1497. Ah IJretagne "'"(Hand, It of that I, — after 'rtly ex- Jy pro- wing to ed. In f New- •gland ; •8 prJiici- scovery. (JBAt. XXVIII.] HISTORY OF ACADIfl. 230 and, in 1590. Cape Breton was resorted to by tlie Eiigliwh. In 1698 an attempt was made to coloni/e Nova Scotia by tlie French, under Marquis de la Horize Henri IV of hisunlinished effort in founding the colony The King, on learning the facts of the case, at once sent (Jhetodel, de la Roche's i>ih)t, \o the island to bring back the convicts to France. On their return, the King, being toi.ched with the miserable condition of the twelve survivors, pardoned them, and gave each of them fifty crowns. 3. Setlkment, of Port lioi/al. — The trufiic in furs having attracted tho attention of traders, Sieur iJupont-Grave, ** and Chauvin, a master- mariner, they su(U'eedcd to the rights of the Manpiis de la icoche, and dispatcilied an expedition to the new world, Chauvin having died, Dupont-Grave induced de Chaste, governor of Dieppe, to join him in the enterprise. With his aid, a company of Rouen merchants was formed; and in 1C03 an expedition was fitte. On the return of the expedition, Henri IV, being interested in the scheme, extended the privile:*■?, i I N m HISTOl ' OF ACADIE. [Part VI. 1604. pool. Having confiscated Kosignol's ship, de Monts coasted in a south-westerly direction; he then turned to the north, and entered a large sheet of water, which he named La 13aie Francaise.® Having reached a fine basin on tlie inland coast, Baron de Poutrincourt, a companion of de Monts, and also a Huguenot, was so ploiseed with the scenery that he obtained a grant of the place,- the first ever made in America, — which was afterwards oonfiiraed by the King He at once formed a settlement, which he named Port Royal. De Monts continued his voyage round t.lie bay, and, on the festival of St. John the Baptist, discovered the fine river known to the Indians as Ou-an-gon-dy, but which he named St. John. Further on he came to an eligible rocky islet, which he named Ste. Croix, a»t. the mouth of .mother river. Tliis spot he selected as the place of his new settlement. He and his companions, Champlain, d'Orville, &c., remained here for the winter, and suftered great privations. In the meantime, Poutrincourt set Bail for France. Dupont Grave returned, however, early next springwith emigrants and supplies. During the winter Cham- plain coaated along in a pinnace and reached the river Penob- scot, which he named Pen-to-go-et, but which had bi^en pre- viously known as Nu-rem-be-ga. In June he pursued his explorations along the coast in a small bark, passing in suc- cession the Kennebec river, Sjico, the Isle of Shoals, the Mer- ri-mac (which he named Uiviere du Guast), (^ape Ann and Cape Cod (which he named Cape Blanc). A harbour full of ehoals and sandbars, which they entered, he named Malibar, (bnt which in 1602 had received the name of Cap God, from Gosnold, an English mariner). Here an ill-starred dispute with Indians and a failure of provisions, induced them to return to Ste. Croix. Tired of this place and having foimd no other suitable spot for settlement, de Monts determined to remove • Now Fundy, — from tlie words Fond de la Hair, In old French iun|m. QirKSTfONS.— DoHcribe the voyage of De MoiitB. Wlmt laiid-(j;rant w.-mi flrst made in America? Mention the HeU.lenient. «>f Poi I Uoyal and Sto. C/folx. Dy what uaniu was iLu Bay of Fundy kuowu? ; « [Part Vt. 1604. klonts coasted to the north, tned La liaie 3 inland coast, )nts, and also it he obtained America, — He at once 1. Do Monts foslival of St.. to the Indians hn. Further named Sto. h he selected companions, ! winter, and itrincourt set er, early next vintiir Cham- river Penob- id bc^en pre- pursiied his sing in suc- ils, the Mer- »e Ann and hour full of lod Malibar, p God, from dispute with to return to d no other d to remove '"rtsncli lunpfl. !i»*l-K>'nnt was :<>yiilttiid 8te. II 1 Chap. XXVIII 1610. ] HISTOUY OF ACADIE. 241 the whole colony to Port Royal, which he did without delay. Keceiving disagreeable news from home, he left Dupont Gravo in charge of the colony with Champlain, and at ouce pro- ceeded to France. 4. Vicisdtvdea of Port Royal. — Under the guidance of the celebrated Lescarbot,** and of Poutrincourt, who acted as governor, the colonists set about consolidating their little settlement. De Monts and Dupont Grav«5 shortly afterwards returned to France ; Poutrincourt and Champlain visited Ste. Croix, andcofifited as far as Cape Cod; while Lescarbot explored the coast mountains along the Bay of Fuiidy. Shortly jifter- wards a marauding party of Dutchmen from the New Nether- lands, hearing, through a tnaitor colonist, of the stores of pel- try at Acadie, suddenly appeared, and riiled even the graves in searcjh of beaver-skins. Scarcely had they recovered from this intrusion, when the intrigues of the merchants of St. Malo so far succeeded as virtually to destroy the protection in the fur-traffic which the Rouen company had enjoyed. News soon arrived at Part Royal that the de Monts' charter had been rescinded, and that the com{)any refused any longer to bear the great expenses of the colony. There was, therefore, no alternative but to abandon it; and much to the grief of Mem- bertou (the venerable Indian sagamore of / anapoHs, who had been their fast friend since their arrival), Poutrincourt, Cham- plain, Lescarbot, and the other colonists, quitted the settlement and returned to France. This they did in 1607. Nothing daunted, however, and with the help of some Dieppe traders, Poutrincourt collected a number of new colonists, and in 1610 returned to Port lioyal. Hero he found everything untouched •Marc Ijescarbot was a French lawyer and poet, and a friend of Pou- trincourt. He WHH tlio author of a History of Now France. QUKSTIONS. — Where wan the colony removed to, and wlio was loft In charge? Wh(» wan (ytmrarbot? Mtuitioii the viclsMitiidoB which thouQ origiual coloule» unUerwuul. What <.Ud i'ouUiucourt du? M S12 HTSTORT or AOADTE. [Part VI— 1613. by the natives, as he had gained their confid(mce and regard. The violent death of Henri IV, shortly aftorwards, and the religious dissensions about the colony which followed between the Huguenots and the Jesuits, brought it a second time to the verge of ruin. The Jesuits determined to found a colony of their own : and Peres Biard and Masse left France for that purpose. They reached Port Royal in 1 Gil. In 1612 du Thet, another Jesuit father, arrived, but returned soon afterwards. In 1613, la Saussage, a cavalier, P^res Quentin and du Thet reached Port Royal, and took on board the two Jesuit fathers there. Proceeding towards the river Pentagoet. (Penobscot), misty weather compelled la Saiissage, the leader, to land at the island of Monts-Desert. Here the colony of Si. Sauveurwas formed. The English, who claimed all this region sent Gapt. (Sir Samuel) Argall from Virginia to dispossess the French. This was soon done, as the colony wsis defeneelen,s. Argall returned to Virginia, and, having siiown to Sir Tuonias Dale,* the governor, la Saussago's commission, which dis- closed the colonizing intentions of the French, Sir Thomas determined to drive them o? *. of Acadio. Throe armed vessels under Argall were sent against Port Royal in 1G13. Ho soon took it, destroyed the settlement, and dispersed the colonists. Thus was Port Royal, after a three-fold disaster, for the time totally destroyed ; and thus by virtue of Cabot's visit and discovery, and Gilbert's act of possession, Nova Scotia ■was claimed and conquered by the Virginia colonists, under Sir Samuel Argall, in 1613. This was the first hostile act which occurred between the French and the English on the C!ontinent of America. 6. English Efforts to Settle Acadie. — After the capture of Port Royal, the English forces left Acadie, although laying • Sir Thomna Dale euccoodod Ixini Dolivwaro jib governor of VIrKinlft In 1611. Sir Samuol Argall wiw appointud Doputy-dovornor in Kill. QUBRTIONS. — Under whatcircuniHtanoos wan the cclony of HI. Simvoiir founded? Wliat bofolit? Who wasSlrT. Dalo? Why did Argall expel tlio Vreuuh from Acadie? WLal iu ouid of iVt [Part VI— 1613. e and regard, ards, and the owed between icond time to 3iind a colony t France for [1. In 1612 returned soon '^rcH Quentin board the two ^er Pentagoet. i;e, the leader, colony of St. ill this region diHposKCRK the defenceleHs. to Sir Tvionias , which dis- , Sir Thomas irmed vessels 13. Ho soon the colonists, iter, for the Cabot's visit Nova Scotia )niKtH, nnder hostile act iglish on the B capture of ough laying or of VirRinift lor in 1(;i7. of St . S.iiivonr Id Argall oxpel Chap. XXVUI— 1G:30.] HISTORY OF ACADIE. 243 claim to it nominally. By virtue of this claim, King James I, in 1621, granted a patent to Sir William Alexander (afterwards the Earl of Stirling) authorizing hlin to settle the colony, and for that purpose conveyed to him that part of French Acadie wiiich lay to the eastwards of a line drawn from the river Ste. Croix to the St. Lawrence. In the patent the name Acadie was changed to Nova Scotia. In order to promote its settle- ment, the king founded in 1624 the order of (150) Knights- Bart)net8 of Nova Scotia. Each baronet was to receive 1 6,(^00 acres of land, and was re(iuired to tit out and send there tsi settlers, or in default to [lay 2,000 marks. In 1625, Charles 1 renewed the patent, and even included in the grant the whole of the country stretching from the St Lawrence to California. 6. Capture froniy ami Cession to Fnmce. — In 1627 a large 8Heet of transports, with cannon for Port Royal, was captured by the English in the (xulf of St. Lawrence. Next year, 1628, Port Royal itself wis taken by Sir David Kertk, as well as a tleet of French transports in the St, Lawrence In 1629, Quebec was ca|)ture{| by him , but the French having lost it for a time, still held possession of C 4)1! Sable, as well as other places in the south of x\cadie. In 1629-30, Sir William Alexander conveyed part of his tenitory to Claude (afterwards Sir Claudius) do la Tour, who had been taken prisoner on board the transj)orts, and brought to England, where he married an English lady. About the satne tiiile Captain Daniel captured an English fort on (Jajjc Breton. De la Tour was sent to take A(vidie from the French; but his son, who held one of the forts, refused to give it up, although entreated to do so by his lather. lie then used force to elVoct its capture, but without elVeet. Finally de la Tour desisted in his attack, but remained in Ai'adie in a house eret^ted outside of the fort by his son At length, in 1632, Charles I, by the treaty of St.dlermain-en-Laye through the inlluence of Cardinal Richelieu, ceded the entire QUKHTIONH.— Mention Ui« nlTortK inado by tho Kiij;lisli to sottio A<'iisse.ssion of hi;; province, and removed the ooh)ny of his jtrcdecessor from hi lleve, oi lu ITave, to Penobrfcot, in order to be lu-aier the rival cohjnies of New Eng- hiiid. In the terriforial dispnlci^ whicli now arose between himself and yoinijj; de biToiir, Louis X[ll at length interfered, and in KJ.'W delined the boundaries of each dis[)utant. Tode hi Tour was given the whole of Acadle lying west of a line drawn from the center of tlie Hayof Fundy toCanseau, toCharni/.uy \va« given thcv country east of that line, including la lleve, Port Royal, Penobscot and the coast of thcKlcheminsJn New France De la Tour, who had already erected a fort on the St John river, refused to accept th-se boundaries, and Char- nizay was ordered to arrest him De la Tour api»lied to (iov- ernor Willi hrop for succour, which wjuj granted Charnizay was compelled to retreat, and was even pursued by de la Tour as far as Port Koyal, where he bravely defended himself. Charnizay objected to this int«.'iference, and seized some New England vessels. At length VVinthrop, on behalf of New England, offered to make a friendly treaty, and to enter into trading relations with liim. This was done ; and the treaty took elfect in October, 1044 Charnizay now felt himself re- lieved from English inlerference, and, in the absence of young de la Tour, commenced his attack on de la Tour's fort. Do la Tour's wife, with great spirit, made an heroic deCenco. Being betrayed by a Swiss on Easter Day, 1(545, Madame de la Tour, took refuge in the works, where she resisted Charnizay so bravely that he oflered to agree to her terms. Mortified to Qi'KSTiONH.— Wlmt Is H(U»l of tli« tliroo provincos, of (;h;iini7,fty, of do laToiir, of LoiiiH xiii, iwuX of (Jovtdiior Vv^iiiMiiop? What l» said of Madame do la Tour? WJiuru was hor busltand? L»AttT VI— 1644. 30 provinco. , vciiioio, viz., Dii lluzillai'H id of Aunliiy fcids Kazillai's ty came out iiid removed la Have, to of New Erig- ;)»e between li iiitcrfeiod, hint. To de la a Hue drawn to Cliariii/.ay ng la llt've, tiiins, in New fort on the s, and Char- died to (jOV- Cliarnizay id by de la ided liimKeif. d Boine New alf of New to enter into 1 the treaty :. hiniaelf re- tire of young fort. Do lie defence. Madame du d Cliarnizay Mortified to iniizay, of do lial i8 said of CHAP.XXVTII-IOr)!,] HTSTOUY OP ACADTTI!. 245 Hnd her force so small, lie dislionourably ie]iii(liate(l his word and with incHabU' cowfiniicti hunt; all bnt one of Madaino de la Tour's brave defenders. He even compelled this iu)b!o W(mian, with a haltcsr round her neck, to wilncss his own breach of faith. She did not long survive tliis inhinnan act, bnt Hank under its infliction, and died soon after. Cliarnizay was, however, applauded by llie King and Queen for the cap- ture of the fort, and was in 1('»47 apjiointcd Governor of the whole country. lie exerted hiinseU" to advance the colony, but died in lOSO. De la Tour (then enga;:;ed in the fur-trade in Hudson Bay), on Chaini/.'iy's death returned to Nova Scotia in 1051, and, shortly afterwards, married Cliarni/.ay's widow. Charni/-ay's sister also be(|ueat lied her claim to de la Tour. On the strength of this trii>le title, young de la Tour claimed Nova Scotia Jis his right. 7. Oi'omwelVs ExjwlUlon ognmst Accidie — Under these cir- cumstances, Cardinal M.'i/,arin, who had no confidence in de la Tour, instigated a creditor of Cliarnizay, named La Rorgne, to dispossess him and the other pro[)riet.ary governors M. Denys, of Chedabucto, was siupriscd; the settlement of La Ileve was burnt; and at the time when La P.orgne thought he had do laTour in his power, suddeidy a new antagonist a]>peared upon the scene, who settled the([uarrel by driving both disputantsolf the field, and possessing himself of the entire oolony Oliver Cromwell, then Lord High Protector of Kngland,* taking ad- vantage of the strife among the Prench colonists of Acadie, despatched a force from England, under Colonel Sedgewick, •Olivor (^romwoll wan born in Ktijilaiul in 1(599. Ho entered Parliament lf»2H. Wliilti tli ho acipiiicd •.'jrojit. infliKMico witli the i>un(in pai-fcy. and when the contoHt as'^nf*' the ail)iUarye()nducl of diaries 1 arose, ho oBpoiiHud the puritan and pni iianuintary cause. As a military leader and general of cavalry, he inlMclcd {^n^at loss on the royalist army, and fin.-illy in lOriS, reaeluMl the- po.Hilion <>f Lord Ilif^h Protector of Kngland. Ho died In U\rt'.), n^oA da years. QCKSTlONS.—r)('iil conduct of Ch.arni'/.ay. What did de la Tonr do .after dhiiriii/.ay's d((al.li? What oxpe«lili(m was sent against Acadii by Cromwell? Sketch Ids career. ii D46 niSTOUY OF ACAt)IE. [rART VI— if.oo. i' [f Oliver Cromwell. who in 1654 defeated tie la Tour at the St. John, and laBoigne at Port Royal, and re-took the colony. Charnizay's fort at Pentagoet (Penobscot) was also taken without difficulty. De la Tour then went to England to appeal to Cromwell. Tho English, in the meantime, only held possession of Port Royal, and the French continued their settlements in the into- M^ rior. In 1G56 Cromwell conlirmed Charles do la Tour's claim, and granted to him, as well as to Sir Thomas Temple and William Ciowne, the chief part of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. Temple and Crowne purchased do la Tour's share, and expended $80,000 in repairing the defences of the fort. In 1C67,' England again ceded the colony to France by the treaty of Breda 8 New Englarul Expeditum. — The French, having concer- ted a pl.an to attack and capture several places in the English colonies, tliese colonies united in a scheme of vigorous retali- ation upon the French settlements. In doing so, Sir Wm. Phipps wae sent from Massachusetts, in 1600. He took Port Royal (which ho dismantled), Chedal)ucto, and L'isle Percee, and then returned to Boston Villt^hoii, the French governorof Acadio, soon recaptured tWmi ; and from his fort at Natch waclc, on the St John, the Indians were supplied with arms to attack the colonistn of New England. D'lberville having arrived from Quebec, it was reso'ved to cllect the reduction of Pema- quid. Having taken an English vessel, Villebon and d'lher- ville were joined at Penobscot by Baron de St Castine^ and * Baron de St.. Ca.stin, or Castiuo, of Oboroii in Rome, wftR a vot.or<»n offlcerof the Royal Oarinnanre)i;ii»Huit. which w.'iHsont. out to Now Fraiu-o. Ho lived among the Al»onakiM IiidiaiiH lor twunty yearH. lie niarri(Ml a Questions. — How did Cromwell settle do la Tour's claim to Nova Sco- tia? Wljo i)uvchft«od de la TourV shan*? What tod lo an attac'k from New England? Uive an account of it. What !» said of tlic Baion St. Cau- '"■"••iv.'V , Tart Vt-lfiftO. and la Boigne lizay's fort at Chap. XXVin— 1713.] HISTORY OF ACADIB. 247 Cromwell. share, imd the fort. In )y the treaty ■vinpf concor- i the Kngh'.sh jorouN retali- Ho, Sir VVm. ie took Port I'inle Percoe, I povernorof Natehwaciv, nis to attoelv ing arrived n of Poma- and d'lher- astine^ jinri iVftR a votor(tiiro of ^uit)l>ourg. What did Die ioiUlications cost? What diddu Quesnel do? tPA«tVl-l744. entioned in the >ople In 1720 Canseau, killed > the amount of lered them, and th an expedition BC against their ige was destioy- 11 as their mis- ty years among em against the on, called Isle a French, was, ken possession I Gen. Nichol- le was in 1719 nstructions to til a House of 5 was directed Governor of 1 turned their , and in 1720 These were is stronghold Nova Scotia 1 war against laval arsenal, cotia and tlie took refuges Breton, cap- 3d the house upon Anna- )d to active of Annapolis ; ivst 49 measures against Cape Breton ; and in 1745, Shirley,* the Governor of Massachusetts, proposed the cai)tuve of Louis- bourg, but he only carried the measure in the Legislature by a majority of one vote. The colonies of Massaehusetts, New Hampshire, and Connecticut joined and furnished troops and transports ; Clinton, the Governor of New York, sent artillery , and Pennsylvania, provisions. The colonies of Rhode Island and New Y(nk did nothing until after the capture of Cape Breton. The command of the expedition (4,000 strong) was entrusted to General Peppcrell. The celebrated Whitfield gave as a motto for the flag of the expedition, the words ^^ Nil desperaiulum Christ a duce." Colonial cruisers were also sent to watch Louisbourg. At Canseau, the rendez- vous, they were joined by some English ships, under the command of Admiral Sir Peter Warren, (uncle of Sir William Johnson), with 800 men. They reached Chapeau Rouge (contracted to Gabarus [roose]) Bay on the 9th May, and landed to the rear of the town. Their encampment extended in a curved Hue, outnide the fortress. Col. Vaughan, of New Hampshire, an active and inticpid officer, soon captured the outposts, and with only thirteen men surprised th^ Royal battery, taking 400 men prisoners of war. (See engraving.) Admiral Warren also captured the Vigilante, a 74-gun ship, with 500 men, money, and military stores. To reach the fort, cannon had to be dragged on sledges across the marsh, and, on the 21st of May, the siege was commenced. Other ships soon afterwards arrived, and it was then decided to attack the • General William Shirley, an English lawyer, emigrated to Massachu- setts in 1733. He was appointed royal governor in 1741, and remained until 1756, when he was succeeded in that ollico by General Abercrombie. In 1745 ho took part in the expedition against Niagara; and In 1755 pro- jected the scheme for the capture of Louisbourg. He was sent to Paris as a boundary commissioner under the Treaty of Aix la Chapello. Ha was a most able officer. Ho died in Massaclmsetts in 1771. QuEStioNS.— Give a sketch of Gen. William Shirley. What is said of Sir William Pepperell; Whitfield; Sir P. Warren; Col. Vaughan? Give au account of the siege of Louisbourg. Mention how it was conducted. i^^ V ^ 250 HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. LI*art VI— 1748. Ij place. But, despairing of a succeBsful resistance, Duchambean, the French governor, capituhitcd on the I6th of June, 1745, and the troops in the gar- rison were allowed to march out with all honours of war. The stores and prizes cap- tured amounted $5,000,000 island of St. Jean (now Prince Edward) was also at the Capture of Louisbourg in 1745. • same time claimed by the victors. To mark his Renso of the importance of the capture, the King rewarded Admiral Wjir- ren, Goveinors Shirley and Went worth, and conferred upon Gen. Pepperrell a baronetcy. In 1746, the Duke d'Anville was sdnt with a French fleet to retake the island, as well ns Annapolis, Boston, and other Now England cities. De Ramz ly with French Indians and Canadians, was prepared to co-operate with him agiiinst Annapolis. When it was known that d'Anville was upon the coftsts, the English colonists assendded in the churches, and prayed fervently that the impending * KxrLANATIOX OF THE UPPER PART OF THE MAP.— a, GlaciS, OF extreme oiitsirto b]o|K) of the defonces; b, Uanqiiofto, or Htep, upon which the soldiers stand to lire over tlio parapet (j); c, ('ovennl way into the fort, under the banquette; d, Counterseai'i), a bank or wall outside the ditcli (e); e, Tlie ditch or trench; /, The parapet, or protection for men and guns inside ; (7, The inner banquette; A, Ilaniparta, or most solid embankments of the fort; i, Talus, or last slope ituside the fort. I ' Questions. —Point out in the engraving the position of the opposing forces. Kxplaintlu^ principal terms r<'l;\tiiig to the upper 1 (art of the sketch. How were the victors rewarded? Wliat did the French do to retake it? ■ i^-^.^k. LPart VI— 1748. 5.* ^ senso of the \(lmiial W;ir- onforrod upon 'like d'Aiiville (1, as well OH s, De Ram/ ly I to CO- operate s known that intK aKHenihled tie impenay of Fiindy (F<'ran9uiKe) and Minas Basin, and did not include either the istlinius, or the Col>equid-(!iiiegnecto lusninsnla. 'ii order to support his views and to prevent further encroaclwnents upon New I ranee, he induced about three thousand Acadian French to migrate from the south to the north shore of the Bay of Fund}', and to the Isle St. Jean (I'rinco Kdward). La Jonquicre, who succeeded La (jialissonniere, hesitated to adopt the policy of his predecessor ; but he sent an expedition against Minas, and the French government directed la Come, a military adven- turer, to erect forts on the disputed territory. The liritish governor Cornwallis despatched Major Lawrence to resist la Corne, and also to erect forts on the same territory LaCorne burned Ciiiegnecto, and defied Lawrence to attack him there. Major Lawrence declined to do so, and returned to Halifax. Next year, however, Chic»gnecto was taken. Previously to this, in 1749, a joint commission wjis appointed to define the respective boundaries of both coh)nie8, 2. Halifax Founded. — In the me.intime, at the urgent request of the New England colonies, the British government offered free grants of land to such of the military as might choose to settle in Nova Scotia, A free passage was also offered, as well as tools, arms, and rations for a year. In con- aequence of this liberality, nearly 4,000 disbanded soldiers. wards served as a member of the conncil of his Buccosflor, Governor Cornwallis. He was made a colonel in 1750, and retnrned to Boston, his wife's birth-place, whore he died in 17G0, agod Tfi years. QuESTKUJS. — What disputes occurred about the Acadian boundaiy, and with what result? How did la (»alissonniore seelt to promote the French view of the treaty? Give the particulars of the founding of Hal- ifax. CH un th tic Pr 17 VVJ Tl "f u i. [Part VI— 178(5. Mie bouudarioB of , extended as far nqiiii'!re, who >|>t the policy of ainst MinaH, and military adven- •y. The BritiKh •ence to rcHist la itory La Come tack him there, •ned to Halifax. Previously to ed to define the at the urgent ish government ilitary m might Hsage wa8 also a year. In con- *nded soldierH, ;co88or, Governor led to Boston, his !aeilition ugaiiiHt Naoa Scotia. — At the conference of British Governors held at Alexandria, Virginia, in April, 1755 (see page 96), one of the four expeditions planned was the reduction of Lonisbourg by Governor Lawrence. In 1756 the first blow was struck in this memorable seven years' war. In May of that year, a force under Col. Wiuslow was despatched from Boston to attack the French forts in the disputed territory on the north shore of the Bay of Ftmdy. Here he was joined by Col . Monck- ton with regular troops and artil- lery. They soon invested Fort Port Boausojour. Beausejour, which was command- QlTESTiONS.— Wlien and by wh >m waa a settled government establish- ed in Nova Scotia? Wliat dispute t led to the oltl French and Indian war? Qi v« an account of the expedition i .f^aiiidt Nova Scotia and the forts thero. 2r,4 inHTOIlY OF NOVA HCOTIA. rrAiiTVI-17W. C^HAi' 11 I :i ed by «l(i Vi'rKor, raj)t.iin)(l it. iitid rimnjjdd iiw namo to F<»rf, Curnborland. 'I'ii^y alno iook UHrnall fori, on tlio (l/iHporortU, Tho fort, on ilio Ht.. •mmui whh ulifiniloiuul und l)tirrit.. 6. E^mlHitm of AiuulianH. — In tlio iKirwHing diHputoH which aroHo butwodn th« Km tirli and Kri^<;liHh in rof^urd to tho hoiindurinH of Novti Hc;oMa, iho Acadian French, nlt.hon^h culled ncutrnlH, incited the IndiunH, mid took part with tliem ugaiiiHt the KngliHh cohuilHtH. Thoy alHo aHHiHted la (Jorne tti hiH attack on hay Verte in 1750. Feariii)^ that they woidd aid tlioir countrymen in invadin^r Nova S(!oti»i, (JoIh. Wirm- low and MoiM^kton, on the lOth ol' Kepternher, 1 755, col le<;ted the Acadian popniation at variouH poirilH, on pretence of con- ferring with them, and then cruelly forced them, young and old, inno(!ent and guilty, on board Hcverai HhipH, which con- veyed them to New Kngliind, New York, Virginia, and (Jcorgia. About 7.(K)() were thuH exiled, and their landH and (;attle were confiHcated. Their plaace of 17t waH made agaiiiHt liOiiiHbourg ; but in 175H, after a, vigorouH defence for two morsiliH, it waH (inally taken from the French, by a forc>« of nearly 4(>,()(M> men, under (Jciih. AmhorHt, Wolfe, and Admiral UoH(;awcn. ItH fortilicationH wore dcHtroyod, and the inhabitantrf Hent to Franco. 8. S}/ittem qf G<»^r,rnmmt from thf, (j/iiqueHt. — The gfjvern- ment of Nova Hcotia wuh, from itn concViCHt in 1713 until 1719, vcHttid Holely in the governor an comit.ander-in chief. In that year a council of twelve, aj»p<»intcd by the crov/n, w/ih aHHocia- ted with him in the adminiHtration of publiiiaHairi IncaHCH of emergency, the governor waH required to phicw hir.rielf under the direction of the governor of Virginia. TIiuh tl^e governor and council within themHclveK erioroihed the three- QURHTIONH.— OlvoRii liccDiint of l.lin oxpiilHloii from NovaHroMaof t)i0 Fi'onoh AcndlniiH. Wliiit khvo rlHu U> Uic old Iiidliiii nrid Ftoiudi war 7 (Jlvo an uoouuiil uf thu liual capture of LuiilHbourg. What bucuiuo of Itf IT VI~I7M, «' to Vint 'liHJMltlJH ultlioii^li i"i tiioin CJorfM! in H. WiriH. <' "f oori- "ii'iK ami liir>5 fold fmurliotiH hihI pownrw of lliH Koyal to Ui<> ti »!W town of lit ■ I I I V atid ( J(»vciii(»r (loin wall Ih waH dit«!(;U)d to «!Htal»llHli Miriio (M)tirtH of law iti \]\v. ttoloiiy. '.). Si'.fUrif. Si/Hfcni of fjovn-rrmnif. In 1 758, a (loriHiittition 1 wuH f.ri')mU)d to NovaKctdia hy Miii^Jatid ; and on tl ol' OrUAmr in that yoar, itH liiMt \'riiv']iu'\n\ {•arliaiitctit (totivontfd, iindcr tlitt atiH|ii((Mi of (iovcitior liawrtititio. M! MtiCOIIt WJIH 'V\ dattii'n foiiHiMttMl (d' \\w (iovtu'ii 10 id l,<7;iHiaitii'nfoiiHiMt«Mi or t IH> uovtiiiior, ainl ol an I'iXtttMitivoai lit't^iHlativti OoiiiMiil (!oiiil»iri(M|, of twtilv*; iiictnlMirn, appointod by (lit! (Ifowti, to^ctluir willi tliti Imhihc; (d" AHH(!fidily of twotity- two iiK'tiiliriH, olcclffi Ity tlic rati! |»ay(!tH. Altlioii^li a want ol' Imrtiioiiy rxiHtiMJ liitwnth (iiuirgi; II died ; and a t'u-olec^tion of a lloiiHe of Ut'prttHentativoH luutanio n(!<;(!HHary. In 'Inly, )7(»l, tht; new LegiHlattiro tn«;t at Halifax ; and whiio it WdH in Hi'HHiori, tin; Itidi'inii of tlio rolotty nntot'iul into a for- in.il tfeaty <»f jioaiu) with tho (Jovornor, and thoir chiof hoI- eninly btiriod tho hatohi i in tht; preHiiiKu; of tho (iovornor and Loji^iHlatiiro. Iti 17()3', (japo Hrototi waw anncxod to Novu H(!otia, and in I7(»r) it wan formed into a (!otiiity. In 1770, Prince Fidward iHlatid wan Heparat'-d from tho government of Nova Heotia. In 177r» 7<» mtieh Hytiipatliy wiih expieHHcti in Home ptirtH of Nova Heotia with the Ameritian rovoltitiotiiHtH ; QtiKKTioNH.--Hkii<|iieHl, Ui nniuiiil I7l!l. Wliiil. <'li(iii)^<' l.lion l.onk plaiM)? Tnicn (lionviiiitu ocuiirrliig fruin IIM lo I7IM). Wliiil Iwe ui>Wil doulliH look pluco lu 170U? f4.i^ *2'5G III8TOUY OF NUVA SOOTFA. [Pabt VI. 1H27. in conHoqiMMico of whicih, Mio rnemliorPi repruHotitiiig tlie dwa6- f(H-Un\ diHtriclH were not {xtrniittud to tukc their soatw in tho lIoiiHO of AHHcinbly. 10. VariouH Inkre,Ht'mff Farfjt — LoyaUntH — Mnromis <6«.— • Aftor tlu! poaco of 1763, ni.uiy of ilio diHulfocttsd Acadiun FnMK^li who wore oxiUvl in 1755 rettirned to Nova Scotia. In 17H4, oa[)t.'viiiH of th« KIh^'h KhipH in llalifux woro appoint>5, contrilmtionH woro miide at Halifax, utthi! ro(pi(»Ht of (JoiuMal Murray, (JovornorOuiierul of Canada, to aid tho HiillcrurH hy firo in Montreal After the Anioriran revolution, about 20,()()()of tlie lloyalistH were exiled and Hcttl^d in Nova 8(!otia. In 17H4, in conKeipienoo of tho large influx of tho loyaliHtH, Cape Breton waH en^eted int,o a Boparato government, with a<;apital at Sydney ; but in 1820 it waH again reunited to Nova Seotia, and authoii/,ed to send two nicrnl»orH to the LegiHlature. In 1784 New HruuHwickaiui St. .Tohn'H iKJand (Prinee Kdward,) were alHo deta(!hed from Nova Scotia and made Heparatc; govenimentH. In that year, the Nova Scotia HoiiHO of AHHonibly 4iili<)ii? ()i\(i u r«kcli',li of Mm intml liii>i*ri>HUii>; I'lw^lf I'idiii \Hiii U* 1811. Wbul did Ibo Nuvu Soutia [^glHlaluro do in IHH and lii lb27? I. 1827. CriAi'. XXX. 18(10.] itmToiiv (yv nova scotta. 257 ill Uio CITAl'TERXXX. ITisTouY'oK Nova Sco-i'ia and Capk Bfirton, fuom tiieir Union, in 1820, until 1803. Principal Subjects of this Chapter. Pnlitkal nrul (Joinmcrrial l\o8 HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. [Part Vt.-lfiCd. 6itAP. Ill His Royal Higlmess the Prince of Wales visited Nova Scotia, and was enthusiastically received by all classes of the inhabi- tants. In addition to the other valuable minerals, gold was discovered in 1861. In 1864 Nova Scotia united with the other colonies in the consideration of a scheme for the con- federation of all the provinces of British North America under one government. With that view,a)neetingof delegates from each province was held at Charlottetown, Halifax, and Quebec. Resolutions approving of confederation were passed by the Nova Scotia Legislature in 1866, and the act of confederation was passed by the British Parliament in 1867- 3. GownxvH of Noni Scotia. — Not including Senior Coun- cillors who acted as Lieutenant-Governors during the absence or death of that oflicer, the following is a list of the French and English Governors of Acadie, or Nova Scotia : 1. FllKNOlI GOVEUNOUS OF ACAPIE AT PollT KOVAL. M. lie Poul "incoiirt lt;(>4 l>.'tnc (In H;i/.ill:ii UYX\ Chitil.'s do «'l'aiiiiy.:iy ItUT t'liarl.'s (Ic Im. 'roiij-.' ](!r>'j M. Mjiniv.i! 1(1S5 M. «lc Vill.-luMi 1f,ft7 M. (Itf Broiiillon 1700 M. «1(.' Siil>.'i<;is.i ITOC. li.'iioii St. Castiiie 1710 2. EnOJ.IMU UOVKKNOJtS OF NoVA STIA AT POBT HOYAL. Col. VfU'li 1710 Frniu'is Nitliolsoji. Es(i 1711 liicluvid I'liilips, Ks«i 171tt l>avvrt(ii;> Ko))orfc Moiicklon 175(> Joiia;lian li(^lthnr, Esi| 17(i(t Moiil.iijuo Wihiiot. Esq 17(«.'! Mic'lia;! Fiaiu-klin, Esii.172'2& 17r.(; L«i(l William Campboll 17Wi .Sj 1772 FiaiK is Lifj^'Ko, Es(j 177;! Marlot AilMitlmol, Esq 177(i Itic'liard UukIhw, Esq 1778 Sir Ar.dr iw S. Haimiumd 17iSl Jf>lni I'arv, Esq 17H2 Eiisio Sir .Toliii Kempt M. Wallac*^, En(| Sir P(;r«'Kiii>« MaiMand Sir Colin (>'aniiil)oll Lord Falkland Sir .lohn Harv«y Sir J. (}. L(! March ant Tho Earl of IVl ulnravo Sir iiit-liai-d Gravus Maodonuil 1725 1740 1702 1M)H liSll ISll 181G 1819 1820 1820 1828 IKM 1840 184(; 1852 • 858 18(H Gen. SirC. BirE. QPKSTiONR.— Nftnie tho not,ftl)lo event which occurred in 1860. What Imjortant polilU'al stt>p was takon in 18(H ? What i« naid of tbocunftid- eratiou ? Nauiu tbu Uovoruoru u£ AcaUio and Nova Scotia. fl ,:\ I •fova Scotia, the inhabi- is, gold was 2d with the 'or the con- lerica under legates from and Quebec. !ed by the nfederation nior Coun- the al)Rence the Frencli 1fi«7 1700 IToc 1710 lOYAh. K'q.... 172r> 174(1 F/VX. I7f)2 ISOH ooke.., Jisii 1811 181(5 1819 1820 1820 1828 la-M 1840 184(! 1852 1858 Hloiuiil 18(H «0. WJiat tlio coiifodo tiltiP.XXXI.] HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA.. 4. Dominion GovEENoua. S59 Gen. Sir F. W. Williams 18(56 Sir C. Hastings Doyle 8ir£.Keuney 1867 Hon. Joseph How 187.3 Hon. E. Arclubald 1873 CHAPTER XXXI. Sketch of the Civil Institdtions of Nova Scotia. Principal Subjects of this Chapter. Civil Government — Judiciary — Municipal System. 1. The Constitution is founded upon Treaties, Orders in Council, Royal Instructions, and Imperial and Colonial Acts. Nova Scotia, then called Acadie,* was settled by the French, under De Monts, in 1G04 ; ceded to England in 1713; colon- ized in 1748-9 ; a Constitution was granted in 1758 ; in 1784 it was modified ; Responsible Government (as in Canada) was introduced in 1848 ; and the public statutes were revised and consolidated in 1851. Cape Breton was taken from France by England in 1758 ; cedtd in 17()3 ; annexed to Nova Scotia in the same year ; separated from it in 1784, and re-annexed again in 1819. 2. Tfie System of Government is, like that of the other p' ev- inces, monarchical in its most popular form, and is modelled after that of Great Britain. The Lieutenant-Governor is appointed by and is suboidinato to the Governor-General of Canada. He is assisted in his duties of government by an Executive Council, consisting of nine members, who must have seats in either branch ot the Legislature, and who form tlie heads of the various executive departments of the govern- ment. 3. Tfie Legislature consists (1) of the Lieutenant-Governor; (2) of the Legislative Council, of twenty-one members, ap- pointed by the Queen for life ; and (3) of the House of • So called from the first settlors, who were from lift Cadlo in Prance. Qn»-rJON8.— To what does chapter xxxi rehite? Mention the princi- pal subjects of it. Give a sltetch of (he constitution of Nova Scotia. Describe the system of government established in Nova Scotia. Sli^tch th9 L«glilatur«i. I ' < 1. 1 1 i .■*.^->y/ti'-ifi' •«•• „'i|i. s^co EDUCATIONAL PROGRKSS. [PAtlT Vl, Assemblyy^r RepreRentativcB, of fifty-five members, elected every four yeary. The })owerK of the Legialuture are defined by the Confederation Act of 1867. i_ CHAPTER XXXII. Sketch of the Educational Puocjress of Nova Scotia. Principal Subjects of this Chapter. Education — Colu^^s — Gramnmr ami Common Schools. 1. First Educational E^orts. — The earliest public efibrt made in Nova Scotia on behalf of education was in 1780, when a grant of $G,000 was made by the Leginlature to erect a building for a Supinior School at Halifax, with a further grant of i|400per annum for a master, and ^200 for an usher, whenever the number of scholars should exceed forty. 2. King's Colkfje.Wimlsor.— hi 1787, George III directed the Governor to recommend the House of Assembly "to make due provision for erecting and maintaining schools, where youths may be educated in competent learning, and in the knowledge of the Christian religion." The HouKf>, in com- pliance with this recommendation, ; rovided for th- establish- ment of an academy at Windsor, ancl recommended the erection of a college there. In the following year (1788), the House made a grant of nearly $2,()(X) to the Academy. In 1781) the College at Windsor having been projected, the House of Assem- bly made a grant to it of about )$1 ,800 per annum . Next year (1790) the Imperial Parliament made a grant of £1,000 ster- ling, or about ^4,800, towards the erection of the Church of England College, and, in 1795, a further grant of $2,225, co complete it. In 1802, the College was incorporated by Royal Charter. In 180.^, the College was formally oi)cned, and the Ijnpcrial Parliament endowed it with a grant of £1,000 sterling per annum. In 1813, the College was further endowed by a grant of 20,000 acres of land in Nova Scotia. In 1833, the Imperial endowment of £1,000 sterling was reduced to £500, and in a few years it ce.'ised altogether. In 1851, the Pro- vincial endowment of £400 sterling per annum (first made in 1788) was reduced to $1,000, which sum it has continued to receive up to the present time. It still remains under the QiTESTTONS.— What aro tho prinoipal siibjocts reforrod to in chap. XXXII? What is said of tho first «!ers, elected are defined m \a Scotia. Schools. mblic effort 1780, when 5 to erect a a furtlier ')!• an uslier, viy. directed tljc "to make ools, wliere and in the K'S in com- establiMh- the erection the House In 1789 tlie eof Assem- Next year '1,000 ster- ! Church of $2,225, CO J by Royal id, and the KM) sterling owed by a 1833, the d to £500, , the Pro- fit made in •tinned to under the o In cliap. 'va Scotia? ^ lb ila pro. CHAP. XXXII.] EDUCATIONAL PKOGRESS. 261 control of the Church of England, and has in connection with it a Collegiate School. 3. Dalhousk CoUcajc, llaliffn) at IhIo Madai" m iJr.'.: tn ; Arichat Roman Catholic Academy ■ '. b, •, iiiil the New GlaBgow Academy in the County of Pictoti, I: 'ew a Ladies' Academy and otfier female schools in Halifax. In addition to the Academies named, the Lej^iHlature has appropriated $(»()0 to each of tho remaininfi; counties for the establisliment of a County Acad- emy. Tlie Legislature of Nova Scotia also pays ^1,00() a year to the Wesleyan Academy at Sackville, New Brunswick. 5. Grammdr Sc/iools. — In- addition to the Orammar School and the Iloyal Acadian School at Halifax, and the Collegiate School at Windsor, there arefoity-tive otliers in the Province, atteiidef .*ji>l(K) in aid of a school or s(^lio(>ls in any settlement of not less than tliirty families in wliic^li if^'idO wen; raised by assessment for school piM poses* In 1H2(), the Province was divided into school districts, and the ratii-paycrs were authorized to appoint trustees for the establishment and mainlenaiire of Common Schools, under the (^)ntrol of l»oarinled Sup«Mintc!identof Edu- cation an«l Prini'ipal of tlu! Normal and Mod(fl Schoolfl. He was succeeded by Mr. liquid, and Kiibsei|ii( ntly by Mr. Hunt. The Normal School trains about (lO teachers a year, has given a great impetus to ediu^ation, and elevated the charii^ter of the s(^hools ami the pntfession of teac^hing in the Province. In IH(J4, the School i\vi was revised, and nniny of the pro- visions of the Ontario }-k;hool Act incorporated in it, includiug tlie substitution of school sections for school districts, and vesting in the rate-payers the right to deUirmine annually how the schv)olB shoidd be supported during the year, &c. QcKSTToNs.— Wlmt is sjiid of OrMtmnar iiiid (^'oimiinn Solionls? Whrit liiirt Itemi (I'UKi for {\w cstiwMi Imicnl ol' piiMid wIumiIh in Ww I'roviiuio? "WUo Luvo booubupcnuloadoiiUV WliivL ia saiU of tho Normal S«b90l? U [Part VI. Chap. XXXIIL] EDUCATIONAL P140GUESS. 2G3 1 by tljo of $1()0 ess thati 'ic'Jit for l<'d into I Jippoint Uornnion . Vuri- ar 1849, fy, Mon- for the ! schools On the Act W.'IH iro. In of Edu- lA. He . rrunt. H given «for of oviiioe. ic pro- ;luuiug ts, and Dually ir, &c. What VilH',0? The number of soliool sections in 1872, was 1,()8(), and the number of schools oj>en 1,420, attended by 1)2,(100 pupils, und supported at a cost of nearly |.J50,000, including a legis- lative grant of $170,r>(M). The total number of Educational institutions of all grades in the Province is about 1,500, at- tendcid by u[)wards of 1)4,500 students and i)U])ilB,and8U})[)ort- ed at a cost of nearly .iJ554,(»00 per annum, including a legislative grant of about $175,000. 7. A Deaf ami Dintib liiMUulkm has been established in Halifax since 1858. It has been highly successfid, and is at- tended by about lii'ty pupils from Nova Scotia ami New liruns- wick. Its total cijst is only about |5,500 per annum, par tf which is granted by the Legislature of Nova 8cotia, and p^rt by that of New IJrunswick, in j.roportiim to the number of pupils attending the school from each Province. 8. Private Sc/iooltt. — TluM'e are several private schools of an excellent description for both boys and girls in various parts of the Province. They receive no aid from the Legisiatiire. CIIAPTEK XXXIII. SkK'IXJH of TflK ClJMATIi; AND NaI'URAL PkODUGTS AND COMMKUOK OK NoVA St'OTlA. Principal Subjects of this Chapter. Climate — Products — Railways — Commerce. 1. Climate. — Nova Scotia, being in nearly the same latitude asGmadi, has a climate somewhat similar to it. Within the inlluen(!e of the Mexican gulf -stream, and being nearly sur- rounded by water, the climate of Nova Scotia is more equable, aiul less liable to the extremes of heat and cold, than that of Canada. Halifax harbour is very rarely closed in winter. The autumn is an agreeable period of the year. 2. Products. — The Province is rich in coal, iron, gold, and gypsum. In Nova Scotia there are three principal coal tields, andinCape lircton about the same. Theagriculti d products and Hsheries of Nova Scotia are abundant. At the head of the Hay of Fundy, the alluvial deposits, thrown up by the high tides and enolosed by dykes, render the soil very productive. QiTKSTioNS.— Wliatis said of tlio Deaf ami Dumb InsUtutioii ; Private Sclinols? Montion Hit* iMiiioiiial sul>jts'ts of cliaii. xxxui. (iivo au accoii»>t, of tlio <-Uiuate oi M.S. Wiiat uro its cluof productaV Wkal is 204 CLIMATE, &C. [Paui VII. iid 3. Railways^ Canals, (fee. — A railway runs Iroiu Iljilii'ux to Truro, with a branch to Windsor. The Sliubcnacadio Canal conucctH Halifax with CohcMiuid Bay. There are about 2,000 miles of electric telegraph in Nova Scotia, connecting every county with Halifax, and Halifax with the other I'rovinces and the United Stales. Post aud Way oftices, about 400. 4. Matmfiutures in domestic articles, as well as sh'p-build- ing, are carried on to a considerable extent. 5. Commerce is greatly promoted by 1,200 miles of sea coast, and about 50 ports of entry. The annual value of im- ports in 17G3 was only about !ft20,()00 ; wliile a hundred years afterwards, in 1873, it was estimated at !$ll,r)00,000 ; the ex- ports iu the same year at about ;$7 ,000,000. The revenue, which in 1800 was only |100,000, had increased m 18('»5 to about $700,000 ; public debt in the same year $3,000,000. • Part VII. CHAPrEU XXXIV. PuoviNOE OF New BrtiiNswicK. (So callod from tho Ciurmjui scat of tlio lloytil IIoiihh of r>i'aii»wick in Euiopi3.) Size, about tlio samo as Bavaria, or o. )-bui]d- of sea of im- yeui'H tlie ex- CllAi. XXXIV. in*i.] lIISTOilY OP NEW BRUNSWICK. 265 wooded, and the soil along the rivers and in thevalleyMis rich and fertile. The fine bays are well adapted for commerce. History ov Nkvv Uhunswick, from I'ra Discovhry until its Slil'AUATION FROM ^JoVA SfJOTlA, IN 1784. Principal Subjects of this Chapter. Discovery ami Settlevient — Indian t«5.— As Now I?ruiiawi 1621, .lames I of England granted to Sir W. Alexander, afterwards tho Earl of Stirling, the whole of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island. With this grant ho instituted the order of the Baron- ets of Nova Scotia, on condition th.at these baronets would colonize the country. In 1625, Charles 1 renewed the grant, and included in it the whole of the country from the St. Lawrence to California. 6. Diii]mtes and Seizure. — Failing to gain possossion hira- self, Sir William, in 1627, despatched Sir David Kertk and his brother forcibly to expel the French. They soon captured QueBTioNH. — 8kotch Uie dl.scovery of Now IJnni8wick. When and by whom wji« Slo. <'roix vm wati till) uiigiual jjiuut luatlu ? WliatiUuputott |o}« low«d V .■•O^' CnAl'.XXXIV-l74r>.l HISTORY OP NEW BRUNSWICK. 2(Jl Port Uoyal, Sto. Croix, and Pem-a-quid, or Pon-ta-go-ot (Poiiol)HCot). They also inado a prisoner of Claude de la Tour, to whom the French king had made a grant of a tractof country on the St. Jtdin. 6. Compromise of Claims. — In Enghmd, de la Tour and Lord Stirling agreed to compromlHo their claimH, each to re- ceive a part. De la Tour was Hcnt to Acadie to carry out this arrangement ; but do la Tour's son (Charles), who was in com- mand of a French fort at Cape Sable (about 75 miles from Sable Island), refused to give it up to his father, who acted as the representative of the English claimants; but in 1632, Charles I ceded the whole country to Louis XllI, and granted Lord Stirling £10,000 (about $50,000) as indemnity. 7. Mculame De la Tour. — Cluirles de la Tour, son of Claude, erected a fort at Gemsec, on the St. John River, after ho had taken possession of his portion ; but his success excited the jealousy of the French Cover nor, Charles de Menou, Lord of Charnizay and d'Aulnay. In 1038, Louis XIll defined the territory of the disputants. Nevertheless, the dispute con- tinued ; and Charnizay, having received orders from Louis XIII in 1644 to arrest de la Tour, laid siege to his fort. De la Tour, aided '»y Gov. Wintjirop of Matjsachusetts, compelled Charnizay to r lise the siege. Afterwards, in 1645, in the absence of Charhs de la Tour, he again laid siege to Fort de la Tour, near the site of the present city of St, John. Madame de la Tour, an heroic lady, gallantly defended the Fort, and thrice repulsed him. Again he made the attempt ; and MiMlame de la Tour, being betrayed by a Swiss, cai)itulated. Charnizay, mortified to find that he had been so long resisted by so small a force, had the barbarity to hang all the sur- vivors, and even compelled this noble lady, with a haltev round her neck, to witness their execution. She did not long Hurvive the mental agony to which she had been thus exposed. Questions .—How were the claims com promised ? "Wno was Charles de la Tour ? Wliat dispute had ho with Charnizay ? Give an account qt til© heroic conduct of Madauio de la Toui- iu the defence of the forti. 'I If ' t ■'■- -1 -I; I II 268 HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. [Paut VII— 1710. Cliainizay was in 1647 made Governor of tlie Colony, and died in 1060. • >■ ■ 8. Iiulian Innxuls. — In 1C30, Freiidi Hottlemonts were made on the Bay of Cliuleurs ; and in 1072, on the river Miraniichi, and at other places on the eastern coast. The Knglish colo- nists who settled in the colony after the successive conquests or partial concpiests, sutlered much from the Indians, and were involved in the contests between the Mohawks and the Mic- macs. The Mohawks were victorious but in 10D2, the Mic- macs, under their chief, Hal ion, attacked the whites, burned their houses, and compelled them to lly. To allay this enmity, bounties were ottered to such colonists as would marry Indian wives, — but this plan did not sucicced, i/. Capture and Cesfiion. — In 1052, Chas. delaToin* married Charnizay's widow, and succeeded to his estates. Le Uorgiie, a creditor of Charni/.ay, attaclNcd de la Tour in St. John ; but Cromwell having dire(!ted Colonel iSedgewick in 1051 to recover Nova Scotia from the Frencli, he defeated de la Tour at 8t. John, and le Borgno at Port lioyal, and took the whole of Acadie. (See also History of NovaScotia.) In 1007, the colony was again ceded to France, by Charles II. In 10*.)0 Sir Wm. Phipps took Port lioyal and other places. Villebon, the French governor, however, soon recaptured them ; and from Fort Villebon, or Natch wack (near the site of Fredericton), on the river St. John, the Indians were supplied with arms to attack the English colonies in New Etigland. The people of Massachusetts retaliated ; and Col. Church took some posts in Acadie, and then returned to Boston. In 1090, tiie country was again ceded to France, by the Treaty of Uyswick. In 1704 Col. Church attacked St. John, Minas and two other posts, but failed. In 1704 another uuKU<^cessful expedition, under Col. Marck, was sent against Acadie. In 1710, however. Gen. Nicholson captu'-ed Port Boyal, the chief port in Nova Scotia, Questions.— Wliat liuliiin contoslH took pl.'icj V (livo a further ac- count of Cliarniziiy'H dispiito with do la Tour. How waa it oiid«d ? Muntion tho proviaious of the treaty of Kyawick. What oxpuditiou v/wa Uiidortakuu ? .J-..^., . V VII-1710. otjy, and 'ore made iiciniiclii, liyli colo- ^'onqnests and were the Mie- tlie Mic- S burned 8 enmity, ry Indian • married 3 norgnc, <»lin ; but o recover t>ur at i^.t. wJioIe of ic eolony Sir Wm. bon, the md from •ton), on urniH to >eoplo of 10 pOBtH country In 1704 mt», but der Col. ir, Gen. I Scotia, rtlicr ac- . Glided ? Itiou waa 8hap. :kkxiV-i783.] history of new brunswicK. ^6^ which he named Annapolis ; and in 1713, by the Treaty of Utrecht, the whole of Nova Scotia, including what is now New Brunswick, was ceded to Great Britain. In 1758 the first Parliament of the Colony met at Halifax. 13. Local Contests.— From 1713 until 17G3, contests with the Micmac Indians and attacks from the French, who endea- voured to regain the country colonized by their countrymen, harassed the English settlements. But by the treaty of 1763, which followed the capture of Louisbourg and Quebec, France renounced all claim to either Acadic or Canada. 14. Settlement and Early Privations. — In 1761, some set- tlers in the county of Essex, Massachusetts, obtained a grant of an area of country about twelve miles square on the St. John river. Next year they left Essex, and after some delay settled at Mangerviile, in Sunbury ; otliers settled near Car- low, at the head of the Bay of Fundy. Justices of the peace were a])pointed for the first time, and a court held there. In 1764, emigration from Great Britain flowed into New Bruns- wick ; and during tliS American revolution many settlers came in from the adjoining colonies. William Davidson, from Scotland, formed a settlement at Miramichi, which in 1777 was nearly destroyed by the Indians, who had declared in favour of the American revolutionists. Privateers also pillaged the settlement. In 1783, peace was proclaimed ; and great numbers of the disbanded troops and of the United Empire Loyalists settled in New Brunswick. In this year also a news- paper was first published in the Province. The loyalists had to seek shelter in log and bark huts ; and, from having left comfortable houses, they had for a length of time, to suffer more than the usual hardships and privations incident to a set- tler's life in the wilderness. For the first year the British government liberally supplied these devoted loyalists with provisions, clothing, and some farming implements. QiiESTiONfi.- Wlmt, local contosts took placo ? What Is said ot sottlo- monts and narly privations V What Bottlonitsnts w. XXXV-lSJT.l HISTORlr OF NEW BRUNSWICK. ^7l Presqu'Isle, eighty miles from Fredorickton, and the other at the Grand Falls, a hundred and thirty-two miles from Fred- ericton. A constitution was also granted to New Brunswick by royal charter, and Thomas Carleton Esq., appointed governor. During his administration, of nearly twenty years, the country prospered greatly. From a rude, uncultivated wilderness, peopled chiefly by warlike Indians, he left it with many com- fortable settlements, and with a regular government and local courts established, together with other evidences of permanent growth and stability. After he had departed for England, the government was administered, until 1817, by officers styled Presidents. In 1809, the Parish Parliament imposed a duty upon timber coming from the Baltic into England, while that from New Brunswick and other colonies was admitted free. This continued to give a great impulse to the timber-trade of the country, until, in 1825, from over-trading, a reaction took place. It again recovered, and, although subject to fluctuation, the timber-trade and commerce of New Brunswick has con- tinued to flourish. At the close of the American war, in 1815, New Brunswick received a large number of military colonists, disbanded from the British army then in America. In 1817, Major-General G. S. Smyth was ap'>ointed to succeed Gov- ernor Carleton. He died in 1823; and in 1824, Major-Gen- eral Sir Howard Douglas was appointed Governor. 1. Fire in Miramichi Woods. — In 1825, an exceedingly hot Bummer occurred, and a great fire devastated the entire east coast of Miramichi, covering an area of 0,000 square miles. 600 lives were lost, and propertv to the amount of a million of dollars destroyed. $200,0t ) were collected in various places for the suiFerers. In 1831, S'r Howard Douglas, who had successfully governed the Province for fointeon years, retired, and was succeeded by Sir Archibald Campbell, in 1832. 3. Fire in St. John. — I ' 1837 a destructive fire visited the QlTKSTlONS.— WhatlB said of Gov oarleton's administration of affairs ? What tit1oharth American colonies enjoys the ])rote(!tion of Great llritain, and the fullest exercise of political freedom ccmpatiblo with thr- mainhinance of that cordial and happy connection which subsists l)ctween New Brunswick and the mother country. In 18iiRTim«lt( of lli(Mlif\vv a Hcheme, of (.onferhMation for the whole of the Ihitish North American ProvinceH. It was agreed to by a vuto of the h\tz;ishit»ire in 186(5, and conKummatetli, (Jovoino.- . 1(^17 Slid ('lii|tnian, lM<»rt. . IS'J^S iNl. iillsa, ITortidont . 18:,;-i Oon. Sir Howard Donp-l.-ig . , lion. W. Hhuk, I'm-idont. . Con. Sir A. 0;i.nii»iM;ll, (iov. . (ion. Sir .lojiii Uarvoy, (Jov, . Sir W. IM. C. Colol>ro()kM, Cov. Sir E. \V;ilkor II, ad, (Jov.. . Hon. ,J.I1. T. Mann. Jirt Sutton. Hon. A. (loidoji, (Sovornor. . SirC. H,Hstii,^;3 HuyK;, Ll (Jov. Col. F. r. JhM-.liiij;, I.t-Cov. . Hon. L. A, Wiliuol, Lt.-Gov. . Hon. 1S25 1.S32 1M37 1K41 isr.2 l.s(i8 lb73 CHAPTER XXX\T:. Sketch of thr Civil Institutions of New Buunswick, Principal Subjects of this Chapter. Cml Qovernment — Judiciary — Alunicipal System. 1. The ConHtitufion is founded upon treaties, actn of Im- perial Parliament, atid acts of tiiehical Leginlature. In 1713, tlie Province, being part of the French colony (^f Acadie, waH, by treaty, ceded to tho British Ciown. Tiiis treaty was finally confirmed by another tniaty with France in V7G3. In 1785, New Brunswick was, by on act of rmp(Mial Parliament, eeparated from No\a Scot!;*., and erected into a distinct Pro- vince. It was named New I'run.swick, after Brunswick in Lower Sa-xony, in ( Jermany, the original place of residenvo up to 1714, of tlio f)renent royal family ot Kngland, when George I, FJector of Hanover and Duko of Brunswick, "S- cended the British throne. 2. The SyHtnn of Gnrcmvimt is monarc]\ica! in its most po]>nbir form, and is modelled alter Hi at of Great Britain, riie Lieuteiiant-(u)veriHir is a[ipoiiited by and is subordinate (^i'Km'»wfl. — Who wwvo iTovornors. plomentcd by one which raised the salaries of teachers. There were about 90() common schools in operation in New Brunswick in 1872, besides about 26 superior schools (a grade between common and grammar schools), and 29 denominational and Madras schools. 3. Grammar Schoobi have been established in nearly all the counties of New Brunswick. Each grammar scliool receives £100 per annum from the Legislature, and, in addition, is supported by fees and subscriptions. King's Colhige Colle- giate School is the (Ivammar School for York County. 4. Nev) Brunswick Vnwcrsity. — In 1800 the Legislature passed an Act incorporating an Educational Institution for the Province, undtu' the namt; of the College of N(!w Brunswick, at Fredericton. In 1828, this name was changed to th.-itof King's College by royal charter, and endowiMl with $'"^00 yearly, and a grant of r»,000 acres of land. Its income is now about $13,500 per annum. In 1854 a commissioner from Ontario (Itev. Dr. Ryerson, Chief Superintendent of Educa- tion), one from Novii. Scotia (.L W. Dawson, Esq., LL.D., now Principal of McCJill University, Montreal), and three from New Bnmswic^k (lion. Messrs. Cray, Saunders, and Brown), were appointed by the Lieutenant-Ciovernor to do- vise a scheme for increa.sing the usefulness of the institution. In 1800, an Act was pjussed by the Legislature reorgani/.ing the institution in the manner suggested by the commissioners. Each county in the Province is entitled to a yearly scholar- ship for one student, valued at sixty dollars, l)esides gratuitous instruction . 5. Olh^r Collegen ami Academics. — In 183(> the Baptists of the Province established a seminary for higher education, in Fredericton. This institution receives a grant of $1 ,000 per annum from the Legislature. In 1843 the Wesleyan Metho- dists, partly by the liberality of C. F. Allison, Esq., erected the Alli«on Academy for higher education, at Sackville. It was burned in 1636. In 1854 the Wesleyans also established a Female Academy at Sackville. These institutions receive an annual grant of $2,400 from the Legislatine of New Brunswick, and $1,000 from the Legislature of Nova Scotia. QuEaTiONS.—Whfitis sftld of tlxi Normal and Modol hcIiooIs? Of gram- mar acliuols ? Givt) a sk(!lvh of Iho liinloiy of llio Nuw Hnmswick Uui- vorbity. What id buid of ILo oilier colkgob and uctidouiios V 'I m 276 OLIMATK, ETC. [Part VIL Tho PioK})yterian8 have a collej^e at Woodstock, and an acad- emy at Cliatliani ; tlio Roman CatholicK have also an academy at Chatham, iUi ^^ \\ as St. liaKiTH Academy, which receive grants from tlie Le^ishiture, Tliere are also other acadeniicH. The total of tho Parliamentary grant in aid of education in New Brunswick is nearly ($150,000 per annum. 6. IVie Education Dcjxirtnit nt, at Fre(leii(;ton, is presided over hy a Chief Su()erintendent of Education, aided hy a Bonn! of Education for the I'rovince. This olVuier adminis- ters tiie school laws, icceives icports, apportions tlx; legisla- tivri grant, and makes an annual educational visit to the various counties. The present chief superintendent is T. 11. Hand, Es*^. CHAPTEU XXXVIir. Ske'i ,1 OK Till*: Clima'I'h;, Natural Prohucts, and Coftim::rv< i;; OF NkW PiKUNSWICK, rrincipal Subjects of this Chaptor. Climate — Products — Commerce — RtuluxiyH — Mfinufarfurrs. 1 . 7V>r, Climdte, though subject to great extremes of heat and cold, is less severe than that of Quebec, and is V(iry healthy. Fogs come from the Bay of Fu!idy, hut rarely cx- ttnid any distance inland. Autumn is generally a beautiful siuiBon of the year. 2. The Chief Products are agricultural ; but coal, iron, asphalt, lead, granite, niarbUi, and other valuable minerals are abundant. 3. Commerce. — The fine rivers, bays, and extent of sea-coast give New iJrunswick great commerciiil facilities. There are about 1,000 vessels, large and small, engaged in trade, fish- ing, ;it Is hHid of tlio KdtH'iitioTi J)«!|>artni(M>t of N. IV? Mcnlioii Uiti inliicip.'il Hiibjt'ftH of <'h;i|)lor xxxvil. . XXXIX.] HISTORV OE* P. E. ISLAND. 277 C()^^^.t;:^v^:ls iiifac.fures. lies of heat md is very t rarely ex- a beautiful coal, iron, nineralw aro of sea-coaHt 'I'liore are I trade, fish- in, fiph, iron, i,i-lv$t;,()()0,- 5i;0,0O(),O(K). le ; (\i) from i\ railroad ; St. -Tolm to ine, through lie. i(M\l«)f N. IV? iVM a»"ci»i('. A rimiii *»(■ liilln (ixIoh'Im immly w«';i>.WiinJ ol |{i« lirn'nid liuy, JmiI. in no plai*! «l<» Mmy mucIi /i liic;!! •Icvfifion. 'V\\i: l/ind in viTy h'vcl. 'I'll* in» li/iv«; «Jii«ovM«-«| f.liic, icland on St. .IoIiu'm »|;iy, I1'.>7 l-'foni Miix iltcmnnliuiri; it, wsui r;ill< d }iy Clianiplaifi Clli'- foundi;/ of r^ii(|.«;r;), in liiii nkifrli r>f Niw Franco, l>>\f St. .I. Oriffirtfil Ornnt. T\n: In tli«; Mi<:nia/; anri Ahiinaki trilxii of A«;uli Louiwhonr^/, f'ape I*ret/;n, w;i« t-ak'-n by the New EnpjlanflfjrH ; an wl*W "'•ti tli<; lj»l;«i7 1770. tint I w J'.ri>l«>l ix it'.l.'iiiil \4\us rall< (I of N<<.v , f< tdilit <) if.iUil till; I lurnl !»<•- ( of it for ,vit,li r/ip<; urt of f.li ity tin* IriMily iif I7l»;i, il, wiiH, with C iipo Rreton, finally nMl.-d lo iJin lliiliiiii ('n)wn,uiul uUiidicd tu tho govom- iiinil of Nitvu Sfoli.'i. 7. Sinriif iiml tSrttlriiinii In I7('t1 0, tlio iHluiul was 8ur- voy(Ml Ity ('m|»I. Ilnllu.id. i.onj |';(.riu(inl,'M plun, mnong othorH, to «'i«'rl. it, into frndiil liiironini, whh not, uppiovod ; but, iia ndviiu'd bytlio Huurdur 'ri.iilmmtl I'liint.itionM, it, wiiH,byordor of \{\v',: (l<'<>i|M> 1 II, diviiliil into tnwidunilH (or towimlnpH), of about '.>(>,000 miMui, iind in 17()7 diHliibiiLcd, by Lord Wm. (^umpbrll, tho pivoriior, by lolii>ry, union^; urniy and navy onb'(>rM,)ind olIuMii who hud oluiniii ii[ion tho ^ovorniuont, on «M«rt;»in picKcribod «'niiililionnof ll»•l,^l('nl(^nt,, und tho piiynientof a quit rent. Only u nniull portion (d' tlw* iHhind ((),OtH) acroH) wiiH roHorv«>«l for tho kin|^,iind 100 acroH in oaoh township for a nniMHior, with MO a .^ ^/A IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I IIM •^ IIM If 1^ t 1^ M 2.2 2.0 1.8 Photographic Sciences Corporation v ^ /. ^/ 1.25 1.4 !6 -^ 6" — ► J ri>' .•V «- :\ \ 6^ # 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 \ \ 280 HtSTORY OP P. E. ISLAND. [Part VIH— 1802. Island into a separate government, and appointed Walter PaterBon, Esq., the first governor. 2. Constitution Granted. In 1773, a constitntion, similar to those of the other North American Provinces, was granted ; and in th.at year the first meeting of the legislature took place" The goveinment consisted of a Lieutenant-Governor, aided by a combined Executive and Legislative Council, and a House of Assembly of 18 members. Of the Executive Council, three were members of the Legislative Council, and one of the House of Assembly. This constitution was modified in 1851. 3. Washington and the ]slander». — In 1775, two American crTiisers, taking advantage of the defenceless state of the island, attacked and plundered Churlottetown, carrying off the acting governor and two other civil officers. The matter having been reported to General Washington, he reprimanded aiid dismissed the captains of the cruisers, restored the plundered property, and set the governor and his officers free, with many courteous expressicms of regret for their sufferings. 4. Duke of Kent and the Islanders. — The Duke of Kent (father to the Queen), who for ten years resided, at difierent times, at Halifax, as commander-in-chief, paid great atten- tion to the state of its defeii<;es. He had batteries directed for the protection of Charlottetown ; and organized the militia for the protection of the island during the revolutionary war. He returned to England in 1800 ; and, as a mark of esteem for their protector, the House of Assembly changed the nam« of the island from St. John to Prince Edward. 6. Quit-Rents Compositum. — Tn 1797, the projjortion of rents paid by the proj)rietors not being sufficient to defray the expenses of goverim)ent, the British Parliament, upon the representation of the House of Assembly, made an annual grant for that purpose. In 1802, the arrears of quit-renta amounted to ^300,000. To relieve the })roprietorH of this QnnflTlONR.— Wlion wftP a coriRtitnUon )?rftTitorlnolitfil events which took place from 1770 to 1833— and al»o from iua4 to 1860. Wlio wdio tlia ittlawX guvoruoiH diuiug thOM jreara f 882 mSTOBT OF P. E. ISLAND. [Part Vin-J860. who retired from it. Sir Charles having been appointed to the West Indies, Sir H. V. Huntley succeeded him in 1841. In that year a census was taken. In 1842, education was greatly promoted. In 1834 the Colonial Building was commenced; and in 1846 a geological survey of the island was made. Governor Huntley having retired, Sir Donald Campbell was appointed in 1847. In that year the House of Assembly passed an address to her majesty, praying for the introduc- tion into the Province of Responsible GovernmijRt in 1848 a census was taken. Further contests took place with the Legislature on the subject of responsible government, in the midst of which Governor Campbell died, and was succeeded by Sir Alexander Banncrman in 1850. 9. Progress of Events from 1850 to 1864. — In 1851, during Governor Bannerraan's administration, responsible government was fully introduced into the island. In 1852 an important Act establishing free educatio; was passed. In 1853, an act establishing universal suffrage was passed. Governor Bannerman having been removed to the Bahamas, he was suc- ceeded by Sir Dominick Daly (formerly Secretary of Canada) m 1854. In that year an Act was passed to give effect to Lord Elgin's Reciprocity Treaty with the United States. In the same year the members of the House of Asseml/ly were increased from twenty-four to thirty membe'-s. In 1856 a Normal school was established. In 1857 an agitation com- menced on the question (whicli was decided in the affirmative in 1860) of regulating the introduction of the Bible into com- mon schools. Governor Dailoy having retired, he was suc- ceeded by Governor Dundas in 1859. In 1860, the members of the Legislative Council were also increased from twelve to seventeen. Three acts were passed during this year for im- proving education in the island. The memorable visit of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales also took place in 1860, Questions.— Givo a Hkotch of the progress of the principal events which occurred In Prince Edward Island from 1834 to 1850— and from IttCf^ to lt)60. What occurred iu 1U57, and what event took place iu Wim? Chap. XLI.] HISTORY OF p. E. ISLAND. 283 and he was everywhere greeted with demonstrations of joy. An important Commission was appointed this year to inquire into the state of the huid question, with a view to suggest a fair and equitable mode of converting the leaseholds into free- holds. In 1861, the Commissioners presented a minute and valuable report on the subject. In the meantime, general prosperity has since prevailed, and every efl'ort is now made to develop the intellectual and physical resources of the island. In 1864, a meeting of delegates from each of the several British Provinces was held at Charlottetown to consider the expendiency of uniting all the Provinces under one Confed- eration. Great unanimity on the subject prevailed. Subse- quent meetings were hold by the delegates at Halifax and Que- bec in the same year. The island waa admitted to the Do- minion Confederation in 1873. 10. The. Onvemors of Prince Edward Island have been : While part of Nova Scotia. Montiigiio Wilmot, Enq ITfiS Lora William Cairipboll lTt>5 As a separate Provhice. Wftltor Paitorson, Esq 1770 G«n. Etlmuml Faniiins i7Hr) Col. J. F. W. DoKbamw 1H05 CharloHl). SmHli, Esq 1«K{ Col. JolmHoftdy WM Sir Aretes W. Young 1831 Sir John Harvey 1836 SirO. A. Fitzroy 1837 SirH. V. Huntloy 1841 Sir Donald (Jainpbell 1847 Sir Altixaudor liannerman 1851 Sir Doiulnick Daly 1864 Ooorgo DiindaH, Esq • 1859 Sir li. Hod^on IHfiS Win. 0. P. KobluBon 1870 CHAPTER XLI. Sketch of this Civil Govrrnmknt and Education op PiiiNOE Edward Island. Principal Snbjsctt of this Chapter. Civil Government— Education— Climnte^ etc. 1. Civil 0(rvemmmt.—Vf\n\e attached to NovaScotia, Prince Edward Island was under the government of that Provmpe. After its Reparation from Nova Scotia, in 1770, it had a govern- ment of its own. The Governor was appointed by, and repre- sented the sovereign. He w.ifi aided in his administration by an Executive and I^gisladv^Co^^ "lic school was, however, opened until 1821, when a National School was opened in Charlol.te- town. Some years afterwards the Jioard of Education was apj>ointed for the island, and in 1836 a central academy was also opened in Cliarlottetown In the following year (1837) a visitor or superintendent of sc^hools was appoint<>d for the island In 1848, a visitor was appointed for each county ; and in 1852 a free education Act was passed, and gave a great stimulus to education in the island. In 1853 a visitor for the schools of the whole QuESTlONH.— Oivo an account of Iho Civil flovornmont of Priiu'o Edward Inland. Wliat olTortH were liixt niado t/> introduco oditoation into the island V Qive a Hkelch of the oducational progiutw f ruiu IblM to 1863. Chap. XLI-I CIVIL GOVERNMENT, ETC. 285 island was again appointed. In 1856 a normal school was established at Charlottetown, and in 1857 an agitation arose as to the use of the Bible in the public schools. In 1860 the Legislature passed an Act to improve the condition of public schools, and to authorize the use of the Bible in them. It also passed an Act to establish the Prince of Wales' College in honour of His Royal Highness' visit to Prince Edward, in that year. 3. Climate. — The climate is remarkably healthy, and milder than that of the adjoining continent. The air is very dry and bracing. Fogs are rare ; and winter, though cold, is agreeable. Summer, owing to the insular charac- ter of the country, is tempered by the sea-breezes. The autumn is beautiful. 4. Products. — The soil is free from rock, easy of tillage, and very productive. Agriculture is the chief occupation of the inhabitants . The fisheries are productive. 5. Commerce. — The Commerce of the island consists in the exchange of its agricultural produce, timber, ships, and fish, for British and American products. 6. Manufacturer. — The manufactures are chiefly for domestic use. Ship-building is prosecuted with consider- able enterprise. The fisheries a ve very valuable. 7. Post Offices. — The island i.^. 130 miles long by about 34 wide, and there are about one hundred p«st-offices estab- lished. There are about three hundred miles of telegraph, — coimecting the island with New Brunswick and New- foundland, etc. QUKSTioNS. — (Jivo a Bk«(tch of tbo climate— products — and conimeroo of tho iuland. Whiit Ik waid of tbo manufactures and poBt-oftlceB of P. E. I. ? To what does Part IX relato ? How did Nowfoundlaud re- ceive its namo 7 . . , J ,, m 286 HISTOBT OF NEWFOUNDLAND. Part IX. [PabtIX. CHAPTER XLH. The Province of Newfoundland. (So called from being the first land " found " in the Now World by Sir John Cabot.) Sice, less than one-third that of Ontario, or equal to a sq. of 245 miles. Gbookapuioal Intboduotion. 1. Noted For. — Newfoundland ia noted for its fisheries, and for being the first British coknay established in America. 2. Position. — This island is the Jargest in the North Ameri- can seas, and lies at the en- trance to the Gulf of St. Lawrence. It is triangular in shape, and is about 1,200 m^ in circum- ference. Its length is 400 m., its great- est width 300. 3. Physical Features. — • The coast- Apptmrauco of NowfoundlanU from a Balloon. line is pierced by many fine bays and harbours. The sur- face is much diversified by numerous hills, rivers, lakes, mossy marshes, and barren rocky ridges, especially along the westerii coast. History of the Island of Newfoundland. Principal Subjects of this Chapter. Indians'— Discovery — Fisheries — Expedition — Settlement—' Government — Wars, 4. The Red Indians. — An Algonquin tribe , called Beeothic, SJKBTIONH.— What is the position and shape of Newfoundland? Des- 8 its physical features. Meniion the prinolpal subjects of c^ap. XLii. What in said ttt tint BwoUuc, EsLX, and Miuiuac, or Bud Indians/ ChAP.XMI.] history of NEWFOUNDLAND. 287 or Bethuck, with some Esquimaux Indians, occutried the Island of Newfoundland when Sebastian Cabot first visited it. Their food then was raw flesh. They resided chiefly in the vicinity of the Exploits river, but ai-e now extinct. They were ruthlessly exterminated by the Micmac Indians and the whites, who waged perpetual warfare against them. The Micmacs having painted their persons with the red ochre found in the island, received the name of the " Reu Indians." Their mode of capturing deer was ingenious. They cut down trees on either bank of a river, so as to form a brush fence, leaving openings at intervals, through which the deer must pass, in doing which these unsuspect- ing animals became an easy prey to the hunter. There are now very few Indians, if any, on the island. 5. Northern Discovery.— It is supposed that Newfound- land, or Hell'iland, was originally discovered by Biarne, son of Heriuh Bardson, a follower of Eric the Red, Earl of Norway, who, in the year 986, emigrated from Iceland to Greenland. Leif , son of the Earl, is said to have made a second visit in the year 1000, and 'o have gone as far south as Vinland (Massachusetts), " a place of grapes." Thor- wold, brother of Leif, reached Vinland in 1002, but returning home, fell in with the Skrelling, or Esquimaux Indians, and was killed. His brother Thorstein sought to recover his body, but failed. In 1004 Thorfinn, a person of illustrious lineage, is also said to have made a voyage to Helluland, Markland (Nova Scotia), and Vinland. These statements are disputed, but they are supported by various authorities. (}. Cabot's Discovery. — Columbus, having in vain applied to King Henry VII. of England to lecome the patron of his great enterprise, was compelled at h ngth to seek the aid of the King, and especially of the Queen, of Spain. After his famous discovery was known, Henry was chagrined at his own supineness, and he then resolved to retrieve his error. He therefore, in May, 1497, despatched John Cabot and his sons on a voyage of disco /ery to the west. On the 24th June they reached a point on the American coast, either Labrador, or more probably Newfoundland, to which, as the land first seen they gave the name of Prima Vista. QUBSTIONB.— Who flret discovered Newfoundland In 986? Mention the dlBcoverles of the Northmen. What led to Cabot's voyage? Give an account of his discovery of Newfi^uudland, What places vrero yisitod? m^- 1:1 288 HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. IP ART IX. Owing io the quantities of cod-fish on the coast, they called the place Bac-ca-la-os (which was the local, as well as the Breton name for cod-fish). (See page 23.) This name is still given to a small island off the northern point of the Avalon peninsula, which would seem to indicate the pre- cise spot " first seen " by the Cabots. In the manuscrij)t records of the payments out of Henry VII's " privy purse," preserved in the British Museum, is the interesting one of "£10," paid on the 10th of August, 1497, "to hym that found the New Isle." In 1498, Sebastian Cabot, who became a celebrated navigator, again visited the island, and sailed as far north as Hudson Bay. 7. Conerenl's Visit — First Fi>osed Newfoundland also. In lo85, Sir Francis Drak«^ made a voyage to Newfoundland, and captured some Portuguese ships there, which were laden with fish, oil, and furs. 11. Gay^s Expedition. — In 1010, James I granted to Lord Bacon and forty others, a patc^nt to colonize the island. They sent John Guy, from Bristt)l, who established a colony * Sir Walter Rjiloigli was born in DtKronslilre in 1552. Ho was distln- fuinliutl aH a courtier, Holditsr, diplomalist, literary man, and traveller. le wJiH a favourite with Qu(!eii Klizal)oth, who knightetl hiui. After her doatli lie wa.s ae<'U8ed of hiyth treason, and, by the King's orders, con- fined In the Tower of London for fifteen years. Here lie wrote "The H istory of the World " and other books. At length, in 1616, ho was released, and a|n»ointed to command an expedition to South America. Being uiiHuccessf ul, James I. cruelly had him executed niider his old sen- tence. He is said to have introduced tobac«;o and potatoes into Eiu'ope. t The story of his death is a very touching one : He had transferred his dag to the " Squirrel," a little vessel of only ten tons. As he neared the Azores, a violent stortn arose, which engulphod his vessel. When last seen by those on board his companion ship, he was sitting on the dock with a book befme hini. His hvst words heard were, " Cheer up, boys; wo are as near heaven by sea as by land!" Questions.— Give a sketch of Sir Walter Raleigh's career. Give an account of Sir H.Gilbert's expedition. What did he do on his arrival in Newfoundlanil? Mention the incident counucled with his death. T £:90 BIUTOUr OF NKWFOUNDLA.ND. IPaki IX. at Conception Bay He undertook a survey of the coast, and held friendly intercourse with the Red Lidians, l)ut after a while sickness compelled Guy and some of his party to give up the project and return to England. 12. Whilbourue's Admiralty Courts —In 1(314, permanent dwelling-houses were first erected in Newfoundland; and in 1615 Capt. Whitbourne was despatched to the island, by the Admiralty, to hold courts, empanel juries, and settle! fishery disputes. Whitbourne also, in 1017 , planted a Welsh colony at a place named Cambriol, now called Littl«3 Britain. 13. Baltimore's Colony. — in 1622, Sir George Calvert, afterwards Lord Baltimore, while Secretary of State, ob- tained letters patent from James I, grariting to him the entir*? peninsula which is formed by the Bays of Plaoentia and Trinity This extensive penmsula ht^ erected into a province, and gave to it the name of Avalon — which wjis the ancient name of Glastonbury, where Christianity was first introduced into England. Ho appointed Capt. Wynne local governor, who fixed his residence at Ferryland. Lord Baltimore also resided theie for somo time ; but finding the Boil and climate unfavourable, and the French inhabitants hos- tile, he went, in 1628, to Vir- ginia i but not liking it, he selected a spot nearer to the sea-coast. Here, after his death, in 1632, a patent (from Charles I) was issued to lus son, Cecil, second Lord Baltimore,* under which was founded the coiony-i of Maryland. In this Roman' Catholic colony, the utmost toleration was allowed to the inhabitants in religious matters, , , ^ „ , . while in the New England colo- Cecil, second Lord Baltimore. nies it was denied at the same time to all but the domi- nant party. The name Baltimore was given to the capital of the new colony, f Having abandoned his estates in •Cecil, Second Ix)rd Baltimore, eucceoded to his father's title in 1fi32. H' appointed his brother Leonard first governor of Maryland. Ho died in 1676. The colony remained in the possesbion of the Calvert family until the American revoluUon. t In 1763-66 the boundary-line between Maryland and Pennsylvania Questions.— What is said of Gtiy's expedition in 1610? Wliat occurred In 1614? What did Wliilbourno do in 1615 and 1617? Menlion the con- nection which Lord Baltimore had within the history of Newfoundland. Chap. XLII] IIIKTOHY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 291 Nowfouiullund (luiini,^ the? I'rotootonite of Cromwell, they wca-e restored to him iu KiOO. In 1751 (nearly a century afterwards) his heirs claimed the peninsula, but the claim was disallowed. 14. French Tribufe.~hi 1G2G, the French established a colony at Placentia, which led to many disputes; and in 1031, rather than relinquish the fisheries, they agreed, for the ])rivil('ge of fishing, to pay five per cent, tribute on all the lish t:iken. The injpost continued for forty years. 15. Kert/c\s SeULtmcnl.—ln 105 1, Sir David Kertk ob- tained a, grant, and established a settlement. In 1 G63, there were iifteen Ihitish settlements, and about four hundred families on the island. They would havi? rapidly increased, but for the oppressive conduct of those who nionopolized the fisheries. 1(5. Siihstitute fin- Govcrnnwttt. — Newfoundland being re- garded in early times as a nu-re fishing-station for various European navigatois and tjiiders, no system of govermnent, or even of police, was cstablislu'd on tlie island. At length, in l(i38, Charles I gave directions for the introduction of some system of government, in regard to the fisheries, crime, ike. llulcs were laid down for the guidance of the trading fishermen ; and the mayors of some of the I Noilliern and Southern States. UUESTioNs.— Give a sketch of the se ■'. 292 HTSTC ,r OF the King- ordered that th(! removals should cease. Further em- igiiiiion to the isl;ind was, lK)vvever, forbiilden. 18. The IKff/- fy" l()i)2-8. - The contimi«'d recriminations between the; rival colonii's at Icnglli ri'sultart of Kn^dand and France to contest each t»ther's power to j^ain entin; possi'ssion of the island and its fisheries. Th'^ FreiM^h i)Ostat I*lac«aitia was attacked in 1<)02, but tlie (Jovernor matured a number of vessels. In 17(>;{, Admiral (Jray- don failed in his attacks upon the: French. In 1705-8, Placentia having Ixten reinfoiced from Canada, and further aid having arrived, the French retaliated with such vigour, that, with occasioiuil reverses, they ha *'st:il>1i>-li H tixt;7? (iiv.i !V skolch of th« i;rn- Kr«^«Hot Mio conlcsl from ITdJ until llu^ livaly of Utrcclil ni 171.1. tor whiit «li«i Miiil. Uofity inovidcV MciiUou llio piiiicii>al Bubjocta of cLai*tui J( lou. II ■ '•'i J; 15 I 294 fllSTOtlY OF* PfEAVFOlTNDLAND. [Part IX— 1708. annexed to Nirwfonndl.and. They ai-e now attached to the government of Canada.* Cook, tlie celebrated navigat(»r, took part, in 1702, in the re-capture of St. Johns from the Frencli, and was afterwards employed until 1767 to survey the coasts of Newfoundland and Labrador. 5. Palliser\ Act. — In 1701, Sir Hugh Palliser was ap- pointed Governor. His administration was highly beneficial to the island, and his maritime regulations, with a little modification, were, in 1775, passed into a law. The British navigation laws were, in 1705, extended to Newfoundland, and a custom-house established on th(^ island. *0. American lie volution. — In 1774, the Americans prohib- ited the exportation of food to Ni^wfoundland, because the islanders would not aid their cause. By the greatt st exer- tions on the part of England (then engag< d in a war with France, Spain, and her revolted American colonies), the inhabitants were, however, saved from starvjttion. Being acquainted with the coast, tlie French and AmcM-ican priva- teers harassed the colonists and destroyed their property, when not protect(»d by the English cruisers. But at length the trejity with the separated colonies, in 178;^, restored peace to Newfoundland. 7. Mutinous Conspiracy 0/I8OO. — For some time after the Irish rebellion of 1798, a spirit of lawless disalTectionsjueiul am< iig the floating population of St. Johns, and extended even to a regiment of soldiers whieh ha 1 been raised in tlu; island. Through the wise discretion of the Roman Catholic Bishop O'Donnell the plot v ;us discovered and its ring- leaders punished. So grateful were the principal inhabi- tants of the island to the good bishop for his loyal and successful efforts in aiding Gen. Skeriv^tt to frustrate the plot against their lives and property, that they united in a • This interestlnc; ^oup of islands Hoh In about, tlio mMdlo of the Gulf of St. Lawrencn. AmluTHt tin! most, important island, i ahout W) inilfs from Prince Kdward Island, 00 from Capo llrcton, r2(t from Nowfoimd- iand, and 150 from (Janada. Tlio oilmr priii cliiftiy of fishiMition and their familioH. Tl)o annual vaino of tho oxports frlnn tho islands is noarly ^.'{OO.O(M). Schools have of lato been established in the principal tBlanas of thu (jroup. QrKSTiONH.—DeHcrilKi Palliser'H Act. What occurred in the island dnrint; tliu American Itovuliilioii? (]ivi> the particulars of thi< mii iimiis OouMplittcy ot IbOO. liow did JJiwhop O'Dunnc^ll seek lo countoraut it'/ Chap. XLITI.] tttSTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 295 petition to the King to confer upon the bishop some act ot royal tavor. The petition was granted, and a pension of 150 sterling a year was conferred upon this exceUent pre- late during his life. *^ 8. Z>t.sa.s7m-.— In 1775, the island was visited by a dread- tul storm. The sea rose 20 feet ; hundreds of vessels of all sizes were driven on shore, inland property was destroyed, and about 300 persons lost their lives. In 1812-13 a famine occurred, which was greatly mitigated by the arrival of wheat and flour from Canada ; in 1816, St. Johns was n-arly d(!Stroyed by fire; loss, $500,000. In 1817, two otiiur fires occurred in St. Johns, destroying property and provisions to the value of f|2,000,000. A great scarcity of food was the consequence. Many riots occurred. England sent relief, and the citi: ens of Boston freighted a ship with food for the sufferers, and thus almost wiped off the stain of 1774. In 1832, Harbour Grace was burned. In June, 1810, another destructive fire visited St. Johns, and about 2,000 houses were destroyed. England, as well as Canada, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island, sent larger contributions to relieve the suffering caused by this disastrous fire. In September, a furious hurricane ravaged the coast. Much property and many lives were lost. 9. War affain.—\n 1793, the French republic declared war against England, and, before it terminated, the Ameri- can republic also declared war, in 1812. In 1796, the town at th(; Bay of Bulls was taken and destroyed by the French vic(!-admiral ; but the energy of the Governor, Sir James Wallace, and the loyalty of the inhabitants, prevented any further captures being made by him. The war was in other respects advantageous to the trade of Newfoundland. It ended in 1814, when treaties of peace were signed. De- pression in trade immediately followed ; but it revived again in 1818. In 1819, a fishery convention was concluded with the United States. 10. Social Pro(/ress. — In 1803, charity and Sunday schools were introduced and benevolent societies established by Governor WaWegrave, aided by tli ' Roman Catholic Bishop and the Protestant clergy. In 1805, a post office was es- tablished at St. Johns; in 1800, a newspaper was issued— now th(!ro are nine ; in 1808, volunteer militia were en- Qiii',.->i HtNH.— Whtil. was niv«(n to tho liishop. Givo an ftccount of the cliii't' (lisHsliiis K'lalcil jilmv<*- dl' tlm iiioio impoilaiit MVt'iits which oti- ounod Irom ittlG to IhlO. Hoyv did llio war of 17i(3 alloct KowfoiuidlaiMj? '**■ ": n S96 HISTORY OF KEWPOtTl^ntANb. CPart IX— 183^. rollerl ; in 1808-11, efforts were made to establish friendly relations with the native tribes, but fear on their part pre- vented it ; ill 1810, Governor Duckworth made a tour as far as Labrador, with the same object ; in 1822, an effort was made by W. E. Cormack, Esq., to explore the interior of the island. In 1824-6, an improved svstem of judiciary was introduced ; in 1828, the St. Johns roads, first con- structed by Governor Gower in 1806, were greatly improved; in 1830, a court-house and the government house were erected ; in 1836, a bjmking-houso was established ; in 1839, a geological survey was undertaken ; the Roman Catholic Cathedral was commenced in 1841, and the Pro- testant Episcopal cathedral in 1843; in 1844, the first mail steam-packet entered the harbour of St. Johns; in 1845, gaslight was first used in the island; in 1846, an act re- quired the houses on two principal streets, parallel to the harbour, to be built of brick or stone; in 1847, St. Johns was supplied with water, agriculture encouraged, a public library and mechanics' institutes lovinded ; in 1858, the ocean telegraph with Europe was successfully opened ; but in a few days afterwards, probably from injury to the sub- merged cable, it ceased to operate. Various improvements in the island have rapidly followed, and Newfoundland bids fair to enjoy peace and j»rosperity. 11. Political Prof/ress. — In 1830, the civil disabilities of the Roman Catholics were removed. Want of harmony between the Council and the Assembly, established in 1832, as well as election contests, led to strong political dissensions, both between individuals and the local newspapers, and many acts of personal violen(;eoi;onrr«'d in 1840. In 1856, England ent«>red into a convention with France in regard to the fish- eries. Before final ratification, the matter was, in 1857, referred to the Newfoundland Legislature for their consider- ation. Thecolouists having strongly objected to the pro - ])osed concessions to France, Englaiul declined to carry the fishery convention iu^o eftVot. In conuunnicating to the (xovernorof Ncwfoundlan*! the articles of a proposed fishery convention with Franct^ in 18.57, the British Government nobly and distinctly laid down the imi)()rtant principle, "that the consent of the eonimunity of Newfoundland is regarded by Her Majesty's g()v«u"iiment as the essential preliminary to any modification of th(ur territorial or mari- QiTRSTioNfl.— Glvo a Hkotch of tlie Ho«i|ftl pro^reHsof the inland of New- fnniiilliuid from IWVJ to IHIO. M<'n(ioti IImi itiiiicipiil ovt'iils of inU'rcst Vhich occurred in tliu iHluud from 1H22 to 185H. Whaltelegraph wan laid? fr< Chap. XT,1V.] HISTORY OF NEWl^OUTfDLAND. 297 m time rights." This principle applies to all the colonies alike. In 1860, after the visit of His Royal Highnt'ss the Prince of Wales, a disagreement arose on a financial ques- tion, between Governor Bannerman and the Colonial Secretary, and a new Executive Council was formed. During the election under its auspices in 1801, serious rioting took place between the Roman Catholics and Protestants. Lives were lost and property destroyed ; but at length peace was fully restored. Thus has Newfoundland' happily reached a period in her history that, under the paternal and Powerful protection of Great Britain, she may enjoy the ighest political and social prosperity. It is to be hoped that under the Confederation of the Provinces, Newfound- land (having given her consent to it), will c( ntinue to be a prosperous colony. 12. Governors of Neiofoundland. — Newfoundland is the nearest to England of the North American Provinces, as well as the oldest of all her colonies. Many distinguished British naval captains have, from time to time, held the office of Governor of the island, as follows : Cap! ain Osborne 1729 Ciii. lain (Clinton 1721) CMi'iain Vanlmrgh 1737 t'aptiiin Loril J.dniliam 1740 Ca.i'.ain Hon. I. liyng 1741 Captain Sir C. Hardy 1744 Captain llfwlnoy 1740 Captain l)raitain Bonfov 1751^ Captain Dor nsil 1755 Capl ai n Ktl wards 1757 Captain WolA) 1700 Caittain Uravoft 17fil Captain Sir lluah Palliser... 17(54 Captain Hon . J. Byron 17G9 Com. Molynenx, Ld. Sluildham 1772 Connnodore DiilT 1775 Rear-Adndral MontaKue .... 1770 Ilear-Adnnral Edwards 1770 Vice-Adniiral ('.;inipl)oll 17K2 Reju-Aduiiral Elliott 1786 Ool. S. J. Hill Admiral Milbanke 17ft9 Kear-Adiniral Sir ^ich'd King 1793 Admiral Sir Jam s Wallace .. 1794 Vice-Admiral Waldegrave (Lord lladstock) 1797 Vice-Adiniral Polo 1800 Vi<'(!-Adniiral Gambler 1802 Admiral Sir E. Gower 1804 Admiral Holloway 1806 Vice-Adm'l Sir .J.T.Duckwortb 1810 Vice-Astal'iishod. At present the House of Assembly consists of twenty-nine members, the legislative Council of twelve, and Executive Council of five. 2. Educational Progress. — In 1803, Governor Gambier, with the concurrence of the Roman Catholic Bishop of the island and the Protestant clergy, established a system of Charity and Sunday Schools. In 1823, the Newfoundland and British North American School Society established ** free " schools. In 1836 the number of schools in Newfoundland was only 79. In 1843, the first act was j)assed providing for the education of the people. The island was divided into school districts, and a board of seven members a])pointed in each district to manage the schools. A Protestant or Roman Catholic Board was appointed when the numbers of either prevailed in the district. To aid in carrying out the act, $25,50'() were granted for the promotir.a of education. In 1844, i^l 0,000 were granted to establish an academy and library, &c., at St. Johns. In 1845 the number of schools had increased to QURSTioNS.— ^Givo tho names of tho ttriiicipal KovoniorH of tho inland. To what «lo(M chapter xi-iv ivlito? M<'nti'»n tho [>iiiu'ipal euhjcctn of a. Give askotch of tho civil constitution of tho iHlaud of Newfoundland. HAP, XLV.J CLIMATK, AO. 299 200, attended by 10,300 pupils. In 1871 there were 28G schools, with an attendance of 16,250 pupils. In 1858 $2,000 were granted to aid in the training of pupil teachers. The legislative grant for education is about $56^000. The island is divided into school districts, which are under the control of a general Protestant Board of Education, and of a Roman Catholic Board. There is a school inspector in connection with each Board. The Legislature aids in the erection of school houses by contributing one half their cost in each case. , CHAPTER XLV. Sketch of the Climate, Natural Products, and Commerce of Newfoundland. 1. The Climate^ though severe, is healthy. Winter is stormy, and later than in the Provinc(^s. Snow does not lie long on the ground. Spring is late, and summer is short and warm. In May and June, dense fogs prevail on the banks. Thunder and lightning are rare. The longevity of thi^ inhabitants is notable. 2. Products. — Coal, gypsum, copper, silver, lead, iron, and other minerals are abundant. The products of the coast-fishory are also abundant. 3. Fisheries. — The cod is the staple fish, and abounds on the adjacent banks ; also herring, salmon, mullet, mackerel, and caplin. The number of men employed in the New- foundland fisheries is 25,000, and the French employ 13,000 more. Nearly 12,000 ships and boats are engaged in the Colonial fisheries. The annual value of fish of all kinds, seals, &c., which they catch, is about $6,500,000 ; and the value of the French and American catch, including the bounty, is each about the same. Annual value of various exports, $6,000,000 ; imports, $5,500,000 ; annual revenue, about $500,000. 4. Telegraph— Post Offices.— There are 650 miles of telegraph , including 90 of a submarine line ; and about 40 post ofiices. QuKSTioNS.— (Hvo a sketch of the educfitional progress of Newfoimd- laiul from IKC3 to |H-' ii mo BISTORT OF H. B. TERRITORY. Part X. [PabtX. CHAPTER XL VI. Province of Manitoba in Hudson Bay Territory. (After Henry Hudson, who discovered the Bay, and perished there.) Sisse, about half that of British North America, or equal to a square oC 1,340 miles. Geographical Introduction. 1. Maniloha was settled by Lord Selkirk in 1811. It was formed into a I'rovince of the Dominion in 1870. Its boundaries now extend southward to the United States boundary line. 2. Climate and Soil. — Winter in Manitoba lasts about five months. The soil is deep and rich. On the Lower Savskat- chewan River the; winters are comparatively short and mild. To the north, it is much cold(?r. 3. looted For. — The Hudson Bay Ten*itory is noted for its great extent, its fur trade, and its great bay, or inland sea. 4. Posifion and Extent. — This vast territory includes nominally the following divisions : — 1. I^abradcr ; 2. Prince Rupert Land ; and 8. Swan River and Saskatchewan, which were granted in 1670, by the charter of Charles H, to the Hudson Bay Company ; 4. Mackenzie River ; and 5. The North- West Indian Territories, leased by the Company in 1821, and transferred to CanacH in 1808. Labrador Peninsula Section. (Called by the Spaniards Tierra Latn-rulor, it being less barren than Gieonliuid.) 5. Noted For. — The Labrador Peninsula is chiefly noted for its valuable coast fisheries, and its severe climate. 6. Poailion and Physical Features. — This extensive penin- sula is the most east ot-Chi8h Mouutanis forms a water-shed for the rivers. PuiNCK Ruj'KUT Land (and East Main) Section. 7. Extent.— This portion of the Hudson Bay Territory includes the whole of the country east, west, and south of Hudson Bay itself. Mackenzie and Great Fisu Rivers Section. (" Mackouzlo," bo called from Sir A. Mackenzie, who, in 1789, discovered wliicli is now so mimed . 8. Extent, ,S(-c. — This section extends along the Arctic Ocean to the* interior waters of the Great Bear, Gre^t Slave, Athabasca, and Pelly Lakes, including the Mac- kenzie, Coppermine, and Great Fish Rivers. The Nokth-West Indian Territories Section. (So named irom being inhabited by vaiious North- West Indian tribes.) 9. Extent. — The territories exttMided nominally from the Mackenzie River Section to the Northern Saskatchewan, and include the indefinite areas drained by the Peace, Athabaska, and northern branch of the Saskatchewfwi Rivers. Manitoba, Swan, and Saskatchewan Rivers Section. 10. Extcnt.-^Th\H section includes the valley of the Assin- niboine, Qu'appi^Ue, the south(n-n branch of the Saska- chewan, the northern part of Red River, and the Winnipeg Region. 11. Physiail Features. — The valley of the Saskatchewan is an extensive tract of country, diversified by beautiful scenery and feitile plains. Manitoba is covered with rich prairies and fine lakes. From the Lake of the Woods, a fertile belt of land extends westward to the Rocky Mountains. QUKSTIONS.— What is said of Prince Rnpert Land section^ of Mac- kenzie and Great Fish River Sections ; and of tlie N. W. Indian Terri- toiiuB ? Give the (extent of the Red River, Svau, and Saakatohewai^ JUvon Be«tlou8. "V ':i 1^ 302 PROVINCE OF MANITOBA. [PABT X— 1632. DOMINION GOVERNORS. Hon. A. G. Archlliald - . - 1869. I Hou. Aloxaudor Morris - - 1872. CHAPTER XL VII. History of Manitoba and the Hudson Bay Territory. Principal Subjects of this Chapter. Discovery — Trade — Charter — Intercolonial Contests — North West Company — Divisions. 1. Discovery. — The Hudson Bay (or Hudson Sea) is said to have been reached by Sebastian Cabcjt, in 1517. In 1523-4, Verrazani sailed up the coast as far as Davis Straits, which were reached by Davis in 1585. Various other English navigators sailed northwards, in quest of a north- west passage to India, but it was not until 1610 that Henry Hudson reached the Straits and Bay now bearing his name. 2. Other Voyages. — Button, an English navigator, visited the Bay in 1612, Bylot and Batiin in 1615, and Fox and James in 1631. Baffin and James Bays were traced out and examined by these navigators, and received their names. 3. The Connection with Eastern Canada was maintained by canoe, along the Saguenay liver, and thence overland to the Bay, by the Quebec Fur Company, which was established by Cardinal Richelieu, in 1627. Tadoussac^ at the mouth of the river, was their chief trading post in Canada. 3. English Trade. — The treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye, in 1632, confirmed the whole of the Hudson Bay territory to France, and De Grozellier and Radisson, two French Canadians, visited it. Having failed to induce their own governments to promote trade in it, they went to Englnnd. Prince Rupert ent(;red warmly into their schenu, and despatched them to the Bay on a trading voyage. 5. Charter to the Hudson Bay Company.— i hey reached Nemisco, now called Rupert River, and their report being Questions.— Wliat Is said of the Red River country and it49 climate? "When and by wlioin was Hudaon Biiv dinooverod? What other voy:u;e8 were made to the Bay? What is said of the Saguenay; English trade? : CUAP. XLVII-167tf.J PROVINCE OP MANITOBA. 303 very favourable, Charles 11 was induced (though, by the St. Germaiu-en Laye Treaty, he had rcliiuuiished his claim to the territory) to grant Prince Rupert and othc^rs a charter lor tralfic, in furs and peltry, in those extensive regions, then called Rupert Land. This was the origin of the famous Hudson Bay Company's charter, of 1(170. This charter was, in 1090, confirmed by an act of the British Parliament, for seven years, but has never since been renewed. (J. French and Entflish Conflicts in the territory were the constMiuences of this charter, as the French claimed that Hudson Bay was partot New Prance. In 1(572, MM. Alba- nt'l and 8t. Simon, with tlie consfMit of the Indians of that region, [tlantcd the fleur-de-lis and the cross at several places, in token, for the third time, of the sovereignty of France over th(>- territory. Having secured the services of De (irozellier, thi; French Pilot, the new English Hudson Bay Company d('si)atched its first expedition to Port Nelson, on the Bay, in 1078. De Grozellier, not having remained laithlul to his engagement with the English was dismissed, and returned to Europe. He was received with favour in France, and returned to Canada shortly after the French West India Company, which traded in Canada, &c., was dissolved. In 1670, another Franco-Canadian company was foinied at Quebec, to promote trade at the northwest, and de (irozellier and Radisson were despatched by it to Hudson's Bay toopen a trafiic. In 1679, Louis Joliette was d'-spatched by the Quebec Company to Hudson's Bay, " in the public interests." The intrusion of the English in these territories was keenly felt during this time. In 1682, Ratlisson and de Grozellier were again despatched to Port Nelson, to counteract the trading designs of the English. In 1081, Radisson a second time deserted his fellow colo- nists and allied himsiilf to the English. He went to London in 1084 and oifered his services to the English Hudson Bay Company. They were accepted ; and he was placed in command of an expedition, consisting of five vessels, which was despatched in that year to capture the Jjrench trading-posts at the Bay. This he did without difficulty. The destruction of the French factories at Port Nelson by Radisson, in 1084, led to spirited reprisals on OIIKSTION8.— Wliat led to the granting of the Hudson Bay charter of 107^) ? ' Give a Hket oh of the French and Engli.^h conlUcts in the Terri- toiy up to 16M. What b said of De aiozoUier and lladisson ? i! ill I* 11 ^•■:, 304 PKOVINCE OP MANITOBA. IPaut X— 1700. the part of tho coinpauy at Quebec ; and Chevalier de Troyos aiid d'lbervillo were despatched with troops from Quebec, and, in 1680, succeeded in capturing the principal forts of tlio company. In 1088, the English st^nt an expe- dition to retake their cai»tuied forts, but M. d'iberville ikdeated them and took their ships. In 1()8U, they again endeavoured to accomplish their object, but were again repulsed. D'iberville returned to France in 1001 ; but, in lOJ) 1, he was sent to tli«j Hay with tln-e(i ships of war, and completed the comiuest of the Knglish forts at that place. At the treaty of Kyswick, in 1{»!)7, and even up to 1713, the English company ha7, both parties agreed to restore whatever places at the Bay they were possessed of before the war. Commissioners were appointed to determine this cpiestion ; but they ap- pear never to have met. At the time of the treaty, how- ever. Fort Albany, on the River Albany, at the east side of James Bay, was the only place in the territory in posses- sion of the English trtulers, and it continued in theii possession uudisturlxul until the treaty of Utrecht, in 1713 By this noted treaty, France transferred to England thb whole of her rights to the Hudson Bay territory, and thus placed a bar on all the trading privileges of her Canadian subjects in that part of New France. The English com- pany has since remained in possession of the territory. 8 Northwest Company of Canada. — In 1760, various traders, competitors of the company, engaged in the fur- trade. Their head-tpiartiM's were at Montreal, and they followed the old French routes into the inUuior. In 1784, these traders unit<5d, and formed the Northwest Company of Canada. This new company e Horn. 9. Northwest Company\s Explorations. — In 1703, Sir Alex- ander Mackenzie, a partner in the Northwest Company, made his famous journey from Canada, across the Rocky yuKSTioNs.— OJvo a skotcli of Ww tiatliiijj-eonteHls of the French ami English a1, Hiidfion Hay. How did Kadissoii act In this inattor ? What is sai'i of the uloHe of Uio contest, aud of the treaties of Uyuwick aud Utrecht ? Chap.XLII.] PEOVINCfi OP ilANITOBA. 805 Mountains, to the Pacific Ocean (the firgt ever made north of Mexico), and discovered Fraser River. He afterwards discovered and explored the Mackenzie River. In 1811, Mr. Thompson, the astronomer, discovered tiie northern or main branches of the Columbia River, and descended its stream to the Pacific Ocean. 10. Lord Selkirk's Co/ony.— In 1811, the Earl of SelkiTk purchased a tract of country from the Hudson Bay Com- pany, lying between the United States boundary and lakes Winnipeg and Winnipegoos, since called the Red River Settlement. In 1821, he brought settlers from Scotland for his new colony. (Swiss were afterwards introduced; and in 1823, French Canadians.) Subsequently, he ap- pointed Capt. Miles McDonell (who was governor of the Company's district of Assinniboine), superintendent, who issued a proclamation forbidding the appropriation of provisions except to the use of the colonists. This assump- tion of exclusive jurisdiction on the jpart of the Hudson Bay Company excited the bitterest feelings on the part of the North- Western Company, and gave rise to the fierce contest of — 11. The Rival Companies in the Indian territories ; during the progress of which the colonists were twice ex- pelled, and many lives lost, including that of Governor Semple. In 1816, Sir Gordon Drummond sent part of a regiment from Quebec to preserve order, and to restrain the violence of both companies. In 1821, the feud ceased, and the rival companies were amalgamated. When Lord Selkirk died, the company resumed the purchase, on con- dition of paying a certain quit rent. Most of the original settlers left the colony. The number of residents now amounts to about 10,000. It is a mixed population, and is rapidly increasing. The whole territory now belongs to the Dominion, having been sold to it by the Hudson Bay Company. 12. Manitoha.—Jn 1870 Manitoba (Red River) was set apart as a province of the Dominion of Canada. 13. Territorial Divisions.— ThQ Hudson Bay Territory was divided into numerous districts, which were embraced in several large departments. There were four depots, and QUB8TioN8.-Glve a sketch of the Northwest Ctompany of Canada, mat explorations across the continent did the Co. undertake ? Men- tion the particulars of Lord Selkirk's eflforta to found a colony. To What did they lead ? U It 306 VANCOUVER ISLAND. CPakt X. There were also numerous smaller 112 forts or stations posts and outposts. 14. The Exports are chiefly the furs and skins of various wild animals. 15. The Inhabitants of the territory include the white traders and half-breeds, besides numerous tribes of Indians. CHAPTER XLVm. tHE ISLAND OF VANCOUVER. (So called from Vancouver, a Dutch navigator, wlio discovered it in 1729,) IjUze, oue-fourtli umHller than Nova Scotia, or equal to a square of 127 mileB. GEOGRAPHICAL INTRODUCTION. 1. Noted For. — Vancouver Island is chiefly noted for its coal mines, p-ad for being the largest island on the Pacific coast... 2. Extent. — This island is 278 miles long, and 50 or 60 wide. It is separated from British Columbia by the Gulf of Greorgia and Queen Charlotte's Sound; and from Wash- ington Territory (in the United States) by the Strait of Juan do Fuca. 3. Physical Features. — The surface is marked by moun- tain-ranges and extensive plains. The Nimkish is the chief riyer. The harbours are excellent; the principal of which are Esquimault, Victoria, Nanaimo (or Noonooa) Inlet, Beecher Bay, and Barclay and Nootka Sounds. Haro Strait separates Vancouver Island from the San Juan Archipelago. 4. The Climate is considered to be healthy. There is little frost, and vegetation begins in February. The summer is hot, the autumn dry, and the winter stormy; fogs prevail, and the periodical rains fall heavily. 0. Products. — The agricultural capabilities of the island are very great. The principal products, in addition to those of the soil, are furs obtained chiefly from the beaver, the raccoon, the land-otter, and the sea-otter. Fish of the most valuable kind abound on the coast. Gold has been dis- covered, arid coal is found in large quantities. QcJKSTlOKB.— How was the dispute between the rival companies settled ? Give the divisions of the Company's torritory. What is said of the expoilA— and of the iuhahitants ? Fur what is Vancouver Island noted ? ■J flBt'W.*»j». Chap. XLIX.] BRITISH COLUMBIA. CHAPTER XLIX. 307 BiiiTisH Columbia. (So called from Christopher Columbus.) Size, with islands, the same as Quebec, or equal to a sq. of 450 m. GEOGRAPHICAL INTRODUCTION. 1. Noted JPor.— British Columbia is noted for its rich gold-mines, and for its comparatively mild climate. 2. Extent. — This new colony is bomided on the north by Russian America and the Finlay Branch of the Peace River, east by the main chain of the Rocky Mountains, south by the United States boundary-line (49° north latitude), and west by the Gulf of Georgia, Pacific Ocean. \ Without Queen Charlotte and other adjacent islands, it is about 450 miles long, and 250 wide. 3. Physical Features. — The scenery of the northern part is picturesque, being diversified with mountain, lake, and river. The southern part includes the rich gold-valley of the Fraser River, and is well adapted to Agriculture and pasturage. In addition to the principal Rocky Mountain range along the eastern boundary, two other parallel ranges naturally divide the country into three sections; viz., (1) the Pacific slope, (2) the Fraser River basin, and (3) the valley of the Upper Columbia. The parallel ranges in British Columbia are the Blue and the Cascade Mountains. The principal peaks are Mounts Brown and Hooker; the former 16,000 feet, and the latter 15,690, above the sea-level. Between these two peaks there is a pass called the Atha- baska Portage, the summit of which is elevated 7,300 feet above the sea. To the south is the Kootainie Pass, 6,000 feet above the sea-level. 4. Climate. — Between the Cascade range and the Pacific coast the climate is equable ; but towards the Eastern Rocky Mountains it is very variable. Winter lasts from Novem- ber till March ; but snow seldom remains long on the ground. The prevailing winds are from the north in summer, and from the south and the west in winter. The soil is fertile. 5. Commerce and Finances. — The annual value of gold and other products exported from British Columbia and Van- couver Island is about $10,000,000; imports of British Co- lumbia are about $5,500,000; of Vancouver Island, $4,500,- 000. ,r- .-, . : • „■ Questions.— Give the size, extent, and position of Vancouver Island. Doscribo its phywical features. What is said of its climate and products? Mention tho yrmcipal subjocta of ch. xux.. For what is B. Columbia jiotod? ! Vt 308 VANCOUVER ISLAND, AC. CParxX. CHAPTER L. History op Vancouver Islani -\nd British Columbia-. Frinoipal Subjeots of fLu Chapter. Discovery of British Columbia and Vancouver Island. 1. Discovery of the Poetic Ocean. — ^Balboa discovered the Pacific Ocean in 1513^ Cortes explored the Pacific coast of America, from MexicOf in 1536, aknost as far north as Cape Mendocino (California), in latitude 40°. Although Mafel- haens discovered the strait which bears his name in 152^ it was not until 1615 (nearly a csntunr afterwards) ttsssk, Schouten, a native of Hoorn in the Netherlands, doubledl the Cape which he named Hoorn, or Horn, and thus for thei first time reached the Pacific Ocean by sailing directly- round the most southern part of the American continent. 2. Discovery of Vancouver Island. — Sir Francis Drake is; supposed to have gone as far north on the Pacific coast as; the Juan de Fu-ca Strait in 1578; and Cavendish adso made*- some discoveries in the North Pacific in 1587. In that year he captured a Spanish ship off the coast, but put the erew on shore. Juan de Fu-ca, a Greek sailor, and one of the*. crew, was subsequently dispatched by the Viceroy of Mex- ico to make discoveries along the eoa^ northwards. He is reported to have reached, in one of his expeditions, the strait which now bears his name< The Spaniards made various discoveries alon^ the same coast in subsequent years; but it was not until 1778 that Captain Cook, by di- rection of the British government, explored the coast as far north as Nootka Sound. In that year some London mer- chants made a settlement at Nootka Sound for the purpose of establishing a depot for Chinese trade. In 1779, Capi. Mears, R.N., named, and, in part, explored the Strait of Juan de Fu-ca. In 1792, Capt. Vancouver, R.N., was de- spatched from England to the Pacific to meet Senor Quadra^ a Spanish commissioner, and to settle with him matters of dif^rence, as to territory, which had arisen on the coiujt be- tween England and Spain. Vancouver was further directed to explore the adjacent coast (with a view to determine the north-west passage), especially the Strait itself and Admi- QCBSTIOKS. — Give a brief Bummary of the hlHtory of the (Usoovery of the Pacific Ocean, and of Vancouver Island. Give an account of 1|hQ ^coveiiea by Sir Frauds Prak^, Ca{)tiUiM Cook, Mears, and YaACQuyQi:, ai Chap. L-1792.] VANCOUVER ISLAND, &C. 309 ralty Inlet. He afterwards, following the course of an American captain, threaded his way through the islands of the Gulf of Georgia (named by him after George III), to Queen Charlotte's Sound. Out of compliment to the Span- ish commissioner, Capt. Vancouver associated Quadra's name with his own m naming the island; but it now bears only the name of Vancouver,— that of Quadra having fallen into disuse. 3. Duicoveries across the Continent.— In 1771, John Hearn, an employe of the Hudson Bay Company, was induced to explore " the far-off metal river " running northwards into the Arctic Ocean, and thus discovered the Coppermine River and Greal Slave Lake. Another distinguished explorer, Sir Alex. Mackenzie, discovered, in his first expedition into the interior, the large river, since known as the Mackenzie River, which also falls into the Arctic Ocean. In 1792, while Vancouver was exploring the coast, Mackenzie, follow- ing up the course of the Peace River, crossed the Rocky Mountains into British Columbia. Here he reached the Tatouche Tesse, which he supposed to be the Columbia River, but which was afterwards known as the Fraser River. From this river he crossed the country towards the Pacific Ocean, which he reached by way of the Salmon River. In 1806, Simon Fraser, an employe of the North- West Fur Company of Canada, explored the country from Fort Chip- pewayan (Lake Athabaska), and crossing the Rocky Moun- tains, formed a trading-post at Fraser Lake, on a tributary of the river to which we have referred, and which was also named after him. 4. Boundary and Settlement. — ^In 1843 Vancouver Island was first occupied by the Hudson Bay Company, and Vic- toria, the capital, founded. This capital was selected by James Douglas, Esq. , the governor, on behalf of the Hud- eon Bay Company. In 1844, the boundary-line between the United States and what is now known as British Columbia, was determined. In 1849, Vancouver Island was conditionally granted by the Queen to the Company, for the purpose of settlement. Subsequently a dispute arose between the British and American Governments as to the construction of the boundary-treaty, both parties claiming the island of San Juan, which is situated in the Haro Archipelago, as within their territory. In 1856 a joint QuK8TiON8.~How did the Island of Vancouver receive its name? Give a sketch of the discoveries across the continent which were made by Uewn, ttua by Sir A, I»Iack«tt»le. Give a akeWU Qi Frasor's discoveriea. 310 VANCOUVER ISLAND, &C. [Pari X— 1863. commission was appointed to settle the dispute, but as yet (1866) it remains unsettled. 5. Discovery of Gold. — In 1859 gold was first publicly known to exist in the valley of the Fraser River, and thousands immediately flocked thither. Mining regula- tions were issued by the Grovernor, and routes projected into the interior, where gold vas chiefly found. The ex- istence of gold in these regions was previously known to a few, and especially to the Indians. In 1862 it was dis- covered in Queen Charlotte's Island. 6. Colonial Government established. — ^In the year 1859 the occupation of Vancouver Island was resumed by the Queen; and it, together with British Columbia (now so noted for its gold mines), was erected into two British Crown Colonies, with separate boundaries, but under one govern- ment. James Douglas, Esq., the resident Hudson Bay Company's agent, or local governor, was invested with the same authority by Her Majesty, with jurisdiction over both colonies. Laws were first made by the Governor and his Executive Council and promulgated by royal proclamation, after which they were submitted to the Queen and both Houses of Parliament. In 1863, separate Governors were appointed for each of the two colonies ; and the name New Westminster was given to the capital of British Columbia by the Queen, at the request of the inhabitants. The site of New Westminster was selected by Colonel Moody, in preference to Fort Langley, which is on the American side of the Fraser lliver. 7. Union and Confederation. — The two colonies have been united under one Governor and Legislature. As the Eastern Fro *^inces and British North America have been formed into a Confederacy and Manitoba and the North West Terntory (Saskatchewan, &c.) have been opened up from Canada, British Columbia, and Vancouver Island (as one province), have joined the Confederation. Such a union of all the colonies of British North America will pro- mote the construction of the great Pacific Railway, so long projected, through British territory. A route for this rail- way was explored by Captain Palliser in 1858-9. It ex- tends from Fort Garry, at the confluence of the Red River and the Assinniboine, in Manitoba, to New Westminster, Questions.— Give also a detailed account of the boundary and settle- nieiit of Biilisli ('oliiiubia and Vancouver Island. Wliat dispute arose? ■What is said of the discove.y of gold? Howaruthcso colouies goverued? ii \ * -1863. CnAP.L-1864.] VANCOUVER ISLAND, &C. 311 and follows, for a portion of the distance, the course of the Assinuiboine and South Saskatchewan Rivers, crossing the Rocky Mountains at the Vermillion Pass. The distance from Portland, Maine, to Victoria, Vancouver Island, by this route (by way of Chicago, St. Paul's, Pembina, Sas- katchewan, and the Rocky Mountains), is 3,200 miles. 8. Executive Government. — The Governor of each pro- vmce is aided in his administration by an Executive Council, a Legislative Council, and a House of Assembly. The island, as well as British Columbia, is divided into electoral districts for the purposes of representation in the House of Commons and in a House of Assembly, which latter meets at the seat of government in each colony. 9. Education . — Active efforts are being put forth to pro- mote the establishment of a general system of education in the two Pacific Colonies, and the Legislatures have already taken steps in that direction. 10. Governors oj Vancouver Island and British Columbia : 1. Of Vancouver Ist^and and British Columbia united. 1859. James Dougliis, Esq., C.B. 2. Op Vancouver Island. ISt;;?. Capt. A. Koiin('t ttf establish nient of schools? + THE END. ..*